yourselves_o you_o who_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o gross_a sin_n who_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n what_o will_v paul_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n if_o they_o be_v alive_a say_v to_o you_o what_o do_v you_o in_o christ_n vineyard_n who_o be_v bush_n and_o thorn_n what_o do_v you_o in_o his_o sheepfold_n who_o be_v goat_n and_o swine_n you_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o ambassador_n no_o godly_a man_n can_v cast_v his_o eye_n on_o you_o but_o with_o much_o grief_n and_o hearty_a sigh_v if_o babe_n be_v offensive_a what_o be_v monster_n and_o beast_n such_o as_o these_o be_v spot_n and_o blot_n in_o our_o assembly_n a_o reproach_n to_o christianity_n a_o very_a burden_n to_o the_o inanimate_a creature_n and_o yet_o no_o burden_n to_o themselves_o verse_n 2._o i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n this_o second_o verse_n be_v a_o further_a amplification_n of_o paul_n complaint_n they_o be_v babe_n and_o not_o strong_a man_n wherein_o do_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o meat_n he_o do_v provide_v for_o they_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o nurse_n who_o do_v not_o provide_v strong_a meat_n but_o milk_n for_o babe_n for_o that_o be_v to_o kill_v they_o rather_o than_o to_o nourish_v they_o so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v paul_n action_n and_o the_o matter_n and_o object_n of_o it_o express_v metaphorical_o the_o action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v feed_v you_o or_o rather_o i_o have_v give_v you_o to_o drink_v for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v mat._n 25.25_o i_o be_v thirsty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o give_v i_o drink_v so_o rom._n 12.20_o rev._n 14_o 8._o afterward_o it_o be_v use_v for_o water_v yet_o because_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n milk_n be_v call_v child_n meat_n so_o also_o may_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v feed_v by_o it_o now_o this_o action_n of_o paul_n do_v denote_v the_o great_a skill_n and_o prudence_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v consider_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o hearer_n and_o condescend_v thereunto_o he_o that_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n what_o sublime_a mystery_n may_v he_o have_v preach_v upon_o but_o he_o preach_v not_o to_o show_v his_o part_n and_o learning_n but_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o second_o you_o have_v the_o object_n of_o this_o action_n milk_n although_o sometime_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o truth_n contain_v therein_o be_v compare_v to_o milk_n as_o when_o peter_n say_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o there_o the_o strong_a christian_n be_v exhort_v to_o be_v like_o new_a bear_v babe_n because_o of_o the_o greediness_n delight_n and_o sweetness_n they_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swallow_v it_o down_o but_o here_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n and_o do_v signify_v as_o compare_v with_o heb._n 5._o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a principle_n of_o religion_n the_o alphabet_n the_o foundation_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v any_o superstruction_n so_o that_o two_o profitable_a doctrine_n may_v be_v observe_v hence_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v the_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o preach_v such_o matter_n and_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o hearer_n may_v receive_v good_a 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o acquaint_v people_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n before_o they_o go_v high_o in_o christianity_n of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n require_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n so_o to_o preach_v as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o hearer_n the_o nurse_n be_v careful_o to_o observe_v what_o meat_n and_o how_o prepare_v the_o child_n may_v eat_v the_o shepherd_n what_o be_v the_o fit_a pastor_n for_o to_o lead_v his_o sheep_n into_o the_o husbandman_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a seed_n for_o such_o ground_n the_o physician_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a physic_n for_o such_o constitution_n see_v its_o a_o sure_a rule_n that_o the_o action_n of_o agent_n be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o patient_n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o public_a duty_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n so_o it_o hold_v as_o well_o against_o unknown_a matter_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v that_o a_o minister_n duty_n of_o feed_v his_o flock_n lie_v in_o two_o thing_n work_n his_o teach_n of_o they_o and_o his_o govern_n of_o they_o and_o both_o these_o require_v great_a prudence_n the_o scripture_n call_v it_o a_o key_n whereupon_o divine_n have_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o all_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v light_n and_o guide_n to_o be_v so_o many_o arguse_n full_a of_o eye_n if_o solomon_n above_o all_o thing_n pray_v for_o wisdom_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n in_o civil_a thing_n how_o much_o more_o have_v we_o cause_v to_o pray_v for_o wisdom_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n how_o easy_o may_v we_o give_v you_o poison_n for_o bread_n without_o wisdom_n a_o serpent_n for_o a_o fish_n without_o wisdom_n how_o easy_o without_o prudence_n may_v even_o the_o good_a and_o wholesome_a thing_n we_o preach_v prove_v also_o dangerous_a to_o you_o first_o therefore_o for_o our_o doctrine_n as_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v branch_v out_o into_o several_a particular_n wherein_o a_o art_n of_o art_n be_v require_v as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n say_v the_o apostle_n at_o the_o 10_o vers_n information_n first_o for_o information_n there_o be_v require_v judgement_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n to_o separate_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n to_o know_v which_o be_v gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o which_o be_v hay_n and_o stubble_n to_o winnow_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n hence_o a_o minister_n be_v require_v to_o be_v able_a to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o as_o they_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n give_v that_o to_o god_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o that_o to_o man_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o the_o consequent_a of_o which_o wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a as_o if_o shame_n will_v sometime_o or_o other_o confound_v those_o that_o have_v not_o this_o skill_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o you_o shall_v be_v feed_v with_o chaff_n instead_o of_o wheat_n with_o dung_n instead_o of_o meat_n if_o the_o minister_n can_v separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o be_v ignorant_a that_o do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n two_o pet._n 3.16_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n but_o the_o ignorant_a minister_n he_o may_v wrest_v it_o to_o the_o damnation_n of_o many_o other_o how_o many_o in_o the_o world_n swallow_v down_o damnable_a heresy_n feed_v on_o the_o draff_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n because_o god_n have_v send_v false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n among_o they_o second_o as_o wisdom_n be_v require_v to_o choose_v out_o true_a and_o sound_a matter_n so_o to_o proportion_v it_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o wise_a scribe_n that_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasure_n new_a and_o old_a mat._n 13_o 25._o that_o be_v such_o which_o may_v affect_v every_o hearer_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o cantic_a 7.13_o they_o be_v indeed_o as_o paul_n say_v act._n 20.27_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o a_o methodical_a way_n the_o most_o easy_a and_o most_o plain_a first_o to_o preach_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o conversion_n of_o justification_n as_o also_o about_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n these_o be_v the_o new_a thing_n and_o the_o old_a and_o as_o god_n make_v the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n first_o and_o the_o ornament_n in_o the_o world_n afterward_o so_o be_v we_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n begin_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o creature_n then_o original_a sin_n afterward_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o election_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a rule_n of_o nazianzen_n we_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v of_o every_o thing_n to_o every_o man_n at_o every_o time_n in_o every_o place_n but_o in_o prudence_n to_o dispense_v as_o auditor_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n consolation_n a_o second_o part_n of_o this_o doctrinal_a key_n be_v to_o preach_v comfort_n and_o dispense_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o here_o be_v much_o wisdom_n require_v that_o be_v do_v it_o not_o to_o unbroken_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n to_o preach_v a_o
day_n thou_o have_v light_a to_o see_v where_o thou_o shall_v walk_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o heathen_n 1_o cor._n 5._o oh_o then_o how_o many_o gross_a sin_n be_v there_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o name_v much_o less_o practise_v among_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n even_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o much_o which_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o moral_a philosophy_n have_v do_v among_o other_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o it_o do_v convert_v regenerate_v make_v man_n new_a creature_n not_o only_o civil_a but_o godly_a do_v thing_n from_o god_n and_o through_o god_n and_o to_o god_n herein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n discover_v itself_o to_o come_v from_o god_n because_o it_o make_v man_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n every_o agent_n assimilate_v the_o patient_n into_o its_o own_o nature_n fire_n will_v turn_v all_o thing_n into_o fire_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v from_o heaven_n make_v man_n heavenly_a they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o sun_n be_v colour_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o oh_o then_o how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o thou_o have_v live_v so_o long_o under_o the_o mean_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o be_v above_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o riddle_n and_o a_o paradox_n to_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v to_o nicodemus_n paul_n speak_v of_o these_o very_a corinthian_n that_o they_o be_v his_o epistle_n to_o be_v read_v and_o see_v of_o all_o man_n 2_o cor._n 3.2_o they_o be_v hâ—s_n walk_v epistle_n what_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o do_v they_o willing_o do_v it_o all_o may_v see_v what_o preach_v what_o godly_a exhortation_n paul_n give_v by_o their_o life_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n when_o a_o minister_n can_v say_v you_o be_v our_o sermon_n to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n all_o man_n by_o your_o life_n may_v see_v what_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o and_o what_o you_o hear_v christ_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n you_o do_v let_v the_o contrary_n be_v apply_v to_o you_o you_o be_v of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n you_o do_v observe_v that_o place_n john_n 8.47_o you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o my_o word_n because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n see_v what_o terror_n be_v in_o this_o place_n if_o a_o mâ—n_z receive_v not_o god_n word_n and_o manifest_v it_o in_o his_o life_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o reprobation_n than_o disobedience_n to_o god_n will_v and_o reject_v his_o word_n preach_v 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v this_o effect_n to_o make_v man_n willing_a and_o glad_a in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o necessary_a and_o pleasant_a to_o they_o what_o high_a price_n do_v david_n put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o his_o food_n with_o what_o delight_n and_o alacrity_n do_v they_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v like_o set_v up_o spiritual_a trade_n and_o merchandise_n how_o busy_a and_o active_a shall_v man_n be_v it_o be_v the_o spring_n time_n for_o spiritual_a bee_n to_o make_v honey_n it_o be_v the_o summer_n time_n for_o spiritual_a ant_n to_o labour_n and_o treasure_n up_o since_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n until_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n mat._n 11.12_o they_o take_v it_o by_o force_n thus_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v heb._n 3_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o again_o now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n some_o be_v threaten_v to_o run_v from_o east_n and_o west_n from_o north_n to_o south_n because_o of_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n amos_n 8.12_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o joseph_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n plenty_n he_o lay_v up_o against_o the_o seven_o year_n famine_n even_o john_n hearer_n though_o they_o have_v no_o bottom_n of_o grace_n do_v for_o a_o while_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n oh_o then_o how_o uncomfortable_a be_v it_o to_o see_v man_n live_v like_o bruit_n beast_n under_o the_o ministry_n not_o prize_v of_o it_o no_o way_n thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o but_o like_o the_o prodigal_a regard_n husk_n when_o manna_n be_v near_a 4._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o reproach_n if_o where_o the_o word_n have_v be_v long_o preach_v there_o be_v not_o a_o preparednesse_n for_o and_o conformity_n unto_o all_o the_o institute_v ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a society_n and_o have_v a_o visible_a communion_n or_o external_a form_n and_o that_o consist_v in_o preach_v in_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o godly_a discipline_n spiritual_a censure_n upon_o obstinate_a offender_n now_o all_o congregation_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v these_o thing_n when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o must_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n some_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o john_n 6.60_o and_o from_o that_o time_n forsake_v he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a discipline_n to_o have_v comely_a order_n about_o the_o sacrament_n all_o that_o walk_v disorderly_o admonish_v the_o contumacious_a cast_n out_o man_n cry_v out_o who_o can_v bear_v it_o and_o to_o this_o day_n they_o can_v bear_v it_o these_o corinthian_n have_v gross_a abuse_n creep_v in_o about_o the_o lord_n supper_n man_n do_v not_o examine_v themselves_o they_o come_v drink_v and_o irreverent_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n 1_o corinth_n 11._o now_o these_o thing_n particular_a congregation_n shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o last_o it_o be_v their_o shame_n if_o they_o can_v bear_v and_o submit_v unto_o all_o those_o duty_n of_o self-denial_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n preparation_n for_o persecution_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v much_o endeavour_n to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o expectation_n of_o carnal_a advantage_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o devil_n show_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n all_o the_o misery_n and_o temptation_n that_o will_v accompany_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n john_n 15.19_o so_o that_o where_o the_o word_n have_v be_v preach_v there_o man_n must_v bear_v command_n and_o also_o many_o suffering_n use_v of_o instruction_n if_o you_o will_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o the_o light_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o keep_v not_o any_o compliance_n with_o humane_a and_o carnal_a lust_n the_o truth_n be_v above_o your_o natural_a understanding_n and_o the_o duty_n above_o your_o corrupt_a life_n and_o affection_n sore_o eye_n can_v bear_v the_o light_n fester_a wound_n can_v bear_v salt_n and_o yet_o the_o ministry_n be_v both_o light_n and_o salt_n think_v if_o there_o be_v truth_n if_o there_o be_v purity_n you_o can_v bear_v they_o know_v also_o there_o be_v wrath_n and_o vengeance_n for_o the_o refusal_n of_o these_o and_o who_o can_v bear_v they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v those_o everlasting_a burn_n you_o can_v bear_v the_o sermon_n that_o bid_v thou_o depart_v from_o sin_n how_o then_o that_o terrible_a sentence_n which_o bid_v thou_o depart_v into_o everlasting_a burn_n verse_n 3._o for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a paul_n have_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o declare_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o feed_v they_o with_o child_n milk_n viz._n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o digest_v solid_a meat_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o come_v to_o the_o designation_n or_o specification_n of_o this_o their_o infancy_n and_o incapacity_n and_o this_o he_o declare_v 1._o general_o for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a 2._o particular_o in_o their_o envy_n strife_n and_o faction_n that_o be_v among_o they_o at_o this_o time_n let_v we_o view_v the_o general_n for_o you_o be_v carnal_a in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o so_o be_v explain_v vers_fw-la 1._o viz._n not_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o they_o have_v the_o seed_n and_o root_n of_o grace_n but_o yet_o corruption_n be_v also_o very_o prevalent_a in_o they_o object_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o explication_n of_o this_o you_o may_v make_v one_o objection_n why_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o be_v godly_a for_o the_o main_a do_v call_v they_o carnal_a be_v it_o not_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o the_o denomination_n ought_v to_o be_v from_o the_o great_a or_o better_a part_n do_v
affect_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n without_o either_o miraculous_a sign_n or_o scientifical_a demonstration_n either_o of_o which_o will_v much_o persuade_v man_n four_o and_o last_o it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a invariable_a mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v to_o the_o world_n end_n when_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_a shall_v cease_v then_o shall_v all_o this_o world_n with_o the_o thing_n therein_o cease_v thus_o eph._n 4._o it_o be_v there_o say_v to_o continue_v till_o christ_n come_v and_o paul_n direction_n about_o the_o ministry_n must_v be_v keep_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o former_a dispensation_n be_v alter_v he_o have_v take_v away_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n but_o he_o will_v never_o take_v away_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o sacrament_n and_o these_o must_v abide_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n on_o the_o world_n use_v of_o examination_n it_o be_v the_o ministry_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a necessary_a appoint_a menan_n for_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n why_o then_o be_v it_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o to_o thou_o oh_o it_o will_v be_v a_o heavy_a trouble_n to_o thou_o thou_o will_v think_v god_n have_v some_o extraordinary_a jugement_n upon_o thou_o if_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o clothes_n to_o warm_v no_o food_n to_o nourish_v thou_o no_o creature_n be_v that_o to_o thou_o for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v but_o behold_v a_o great_a judgement_n than_o this_o no_o ministry_n do_v convert_v thou_o no_o preaehing_n beget_v faith_n or_o repentance_n in_o thou_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n what_o multitude_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o word_n yea_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o reformation_n from_o popery_n how_o many_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o only_o convert_v from_o popery_n and_o superstition_n but_o from_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n but_o now_o alas_o to_o who_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n make_v know_v certain_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o god_n arm_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o ever_o but_o man_n by_o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n by_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o rebel_a against_o the_o light_n have_v sin_v away_o the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n from_o the_o ministry_n and_o then_o if_o god_n go_v not_o along_o with_o we_o alas_o what_o can_v we_o do_v oh_o that_o you_o who_o be_v hearer_n will_v deep_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o heart_n god_n say_v his_o word_n be_v a_o enlighten_v word_n a_o sanctify_a cleanse_a word_n why_o be_v it_o not_o so_o to_o thou_o why_o be_v thou_o no_o more_o reform_v then_o where_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v no_o ministry_n at_o all_o the_o same_o curse_v swear_v the_o same_o lust_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o god_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n oh_o man_n without_o hope_n how_o desperate_a be_v such_o man_n condition_n for_o if_o the_o ministry_n cure_v thou_o not_o what_o will_v cure_v thou_o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o if_o the_o word_n that_o be_v so_o effectual_a and_o operative_a to_o other_o be_v not_o also_o to_o thou_o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v every_o man_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o be_v discuss_v be_v the_o noble_a effect_n whereof_o the_o ministry_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n viz._n you_o believe_v faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a common-place_n in_o divinity_n it_o be_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o this_o spiritual_a building_n it_o be_v the_o fat_a in_o that_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n we_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o most_o sublime_a nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v least_o understand_v by_o the_o natural_a man_n i_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n handle_v all_o the_o main_a particular_n about_o it_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v it_o not_o in_o this_o place_n only_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n repent_v reform_v he_o name_v believe_v because_o this_o be_v initial_a and_o introductory_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o word_n faith_n or_o believe_v be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a and_o fruitful_a signification_n but_o it_o be_v impertinent_a at_o this_o time_n to_o trouble_v you_o with_o it_o observe_v faith_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o great_a and_o eminent_a grace_n which_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n work_v in_o some_o hearer_n thus_o upon_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v still_o this_o be_v record_v and_o many_o believe_v insomuch_o that_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o sometime_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o prerequisite_a to_o make_v the_o word_n profitable_a who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o the_o word_n profit_v they_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4.6_o here_o we_o see_v unbelief_n do_v obstruct_v and_o hinder_v the_o savoury_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o be_v final_o in_o those_o that_o pâ—rish_n but_o in_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v god_n in_o his_o due_a time_n will_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v work_v faith_n viz._n enlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o entertain_v it_o to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o that_o be_v usual_o say_v to_o consist_v in_o three_o act_n whether_o they_o be_v all_o essential_a or_o some_o only_a i_o shall_v not_o here_o determine_v the_o first_o be_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v john_n 17.3_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o powerful_a conviction_n of_o the_o mind_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o substance_n and_o evidence_n of_o thing_n heb._n 11.1_o believe_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o corporal_a see_v of_o the_o body_n to_o say_v a_o blind_a faith_n be_v as_o great_a a_o contradiction_n as_o to_o say_v a_o dark_a sun_n or_o a_o cold_a fire_n if_o it_o be_v faith_n it_o do_v see_v the_o ground_n of_o its_o belief_n indeed_o faith_n can_v comprehend_v the_o matter_n we_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o the_o dazel_a sun_n to_o our_o bats-eye_n but_o though_o faith_n can_v comprehend_v the_o matter_n believe_v yet_o it_o know_v the_o ground_n why_o it_o do_v believe_v in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n which_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o oh_o then_o how_o far_o be_v many_o from_o be_v believer_n for_o ignorance_n cover_v their_o soul_n as_o darkness_n do_v the_o chaos_n at_o the_o first_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o religion_n the_o total_a ignorance_n whereof_o do_v damn_v a_o man_n yet_o be_v like_o a_o veil_n upon_o most_o man_n eye_n oh_o then_o consider_v that_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o necessary_a way_n to_o let_v in_o faith_n or_o rather_o be_v a_o beginning_n and_o part_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o eye_n or_o be_v smite_v with_o corporal_a blindness_n how_o much_o will_v it_o affect_v thou_o but_o now_o thou_o have_v unbelief_n and_o spiritual_a blindness_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o break_v thy_o heart_n say_v no_o more_o thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n thou_o believe_v in_o god_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o christ_n and_o god_n be_v though_o ignorant_a people_n be_v full_a of_o their_o devotion_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v without_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n it_o be_v as_o abominable_a as_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o eye_n second_o but_o knowledge_n be_v not_o all_o how_o many_o atheist_n be_v there_o assent_n that_o know_v much_o and_o understand_v the_o point_n of_o religion_n yet_o believe_v not_o therefore_o the_o second_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o assent_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o as_o true_a and_o this_o indeed_o we_o mean_v and_o scripture_n also_o mean_v this_o most_o common_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v a_o firm_a and_o sure_a assent_n to_o it_o as_o true_a hence_o that_o expression_n faith_n be_v the_o substance_n heb._n 11.1_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n we_o make_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a real_o subsist_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n as_o if_o present_a thus_o faith_n make_v heaven_n and_o hell_n present_a the_o apostle_n excellent_o describe_v it_o they_o behold_v not_o the_o thing_n temporal_a or_o see_v but_o the_o thing_n eternal_a which_o be_v not_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4_o 18._o thus_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o earnest_a eye_n of_o faith_n fix_v upon_o the_o reward_n and_o that_o be_v a_o act_n
corinthian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v christ_n among_o they_o because_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o operation_n thereof_o use_v of_o instruction_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o who_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o a_o good_a foundation_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o godliness_n look_v to_o what_o bottom_n you_o stand_v upon_o the_o reason_n give_v why_o storm_n and_o tempest_n can_v not_o beat_v down_o that_o house_n be_v because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n mat._n 7.25_o especial_o try_v yourselves_o by_o those_o foregoing_a property_n do_v you_o under_o all_o temptation_n of_o trouble_n or_o error_n stand_v like_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wave_n whereas_o christ_n say_v we_o must_v leave_v father_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o house_n and_o life_n to_o follow_v christ_n do_v you_o not_o leave_v christ_n to_o follow_v these_o be_v you_o like_o the_o green_a leaf_n in_o the_o river_n the_o locust_n do_v not_o eat_v or_o consume_v and_o not_o the_o dry_a one_o prepare_v for_o any_o fall_n off_o do_v you_o show_v the_o efficacy_n and_o lively_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o yourselves_o oh_o if_o you_o be_v branch_n in_o he_o how_o can_v such_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n be_v in_o many_o man_n life_n eph._n 4._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n how_o be_v that_o when_o the_o truth_n we_o believe_v make_v we_o put_v off_o the_o old-man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a when_o they_o be_v like_o coal_n of_o fire_n in_o your_o breast_n but_o the_o impiety_n and_o formality_n of_o most_o people_n proclaim_v they_o have_v not_o this_o foundation_n verse_n 12._o now_o if_o any_o man_n build_v on_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n etc._n etc._n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o distinction_n of_o builder_n upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o who_o build_v gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n 2._o who_o build_v wood_n hay_n stubble_n now_o these_o be_v allegorical_a expression_n and_o you_o may_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o they_o some_o therefore_o of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v by_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n godly_a and_o holy_a work_n and_o by_o hay_n or_o stubble_n evil_a and_o wicked_a work_n or_o as_o austin_n inordinate_a affection_n and_o desire_n to_o earthly_a thing_n prefer_v they_o before_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a the_o same_o author_n call_v this_o text_n vnus_fw-la è_fw-la difficilimis_fw-la locis_fw-la one_o of_o those_o most_o difficult_a place_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n relate_v but_o this_o his_o interpretation_n can_v be_v the_o meaning_n here_o partly_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v those_o that_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n shall_v be_v save_v though_o by_o fire_n whereas_o those_o that_o live_v in_o wickedness_n and_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v save_v under_o any_o notion_n whatsoever_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o apostle_n restrain_v his_o matter_n to_o those_o that_o be_v builder_n and_o they_o be_v doctor_n and_o teacher_n not_o to_o all_o believer_n second_o some_o by_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n understand_v the_o pure_a and_o solid_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o hay_n and_o stubble_n curious_a light_n and_o vain_a affectation_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o those_o teacher_n for_o their_o carnal_a humane_a wisdom_n but_o three_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o matter_n they_o preach_v gold_n and_o silver_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n that_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o foundation_n hay_o and_o stubble_n be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a error_n which_o disagree_v from_o it_o he_o do_v not_o by_o hay_n and_o stubble_n speak_v of_o such_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n that_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n such_o be_v not_o save_v though_o by_o fire_n but_o they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o but_o lesser_a error_n and_o falsehood_n which_o do_v not_o overthrow_v yet_o be_v no_o way_n agreeable_a or_o suitable_a to_o the_o foundation_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v set_v a_o glorious_a palace_n with_o marble_n wall_n and_o pillar_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o then_o a_o wooden_a rooff_o and_o thatch_v cover_v with_o straw_n how_o ridiculous_a will_v this_o be_v such_o be_v every_o man_n preach_v though_o he_o keep_v the_o foundation_n that_o add_v dissentaneon_n doctrine_n thereunto_o we_o shall_v join_v the_o two_o last_o sense_n together_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n preach_v in_o a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a manner_n this_o be_v gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n whereas_o then_o you_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n compare_v to_o these_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a thing_n gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o precious_a and_o excellent_a observe_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o pearl_n that_o a_o man_n sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o obtain_v mat._n 13.45_o and_o indeed_o so_o must_v every_o heaâ—er_n do_v stone_n he_o must_v part_v with_o all_o his_o lust_n his_o sin_n he_o must_v throw_v away_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n before_o he_o can_v receive_v this_o gold_n to_o open_v the_o doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o when_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o call_v gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o matter_n first_o the_o preciousness_n of_o they_o be_v hereby_o declare_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o desire_v by_o we_o as_o much_o as_o the_o covetous_a man_n desire_v his_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v sometime_o compare_v to_o milk_n for_o the_o nourish_a virtue_n in_o they_o sometime_o to_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n for_o the_o spiritual_a sweetness_n and_o refreshment_n the_o godly_a find_v therein_o and_o sometime_o to_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n because_o of_o the_o admirable_a excellency_n and_o worth_n in_o they_o hence_o we_o be_v command_v to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n jud._n v._n 3._o to_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n why_o it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o gold_n this_o make_v the_o holy_a martyr_n willing_o die_v for_o it_o they_o think_v it_o more_o precious_a than_o life_n they_o think_v it_o no_o loss_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o own_o gold_n and_o silver_n to_o testify_v to_o this_o and_o to_o propagate_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o good_a thing_n commit_v to_o thou_o to_o you_o that_o believe_v christ_n be_v precious_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o so_o be_v every_o truth_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o do_v denote_v the_o rarity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v hardly_o and_o difficult_o obtain_v gold_n and_o silver_n be_v not_o so_o common_a as_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o street_n there_o be_v but_o few_o mine_n of_o gold_n to_o the_o mountain_n of_o earth_n and_o thus_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o corrupt_v with_o error_n that_o very_o little_a gold_n do_v appear_v it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o have_v any_o one_o truth_n of_o god_n make_v know_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o many_o king_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n have_v so_o prevail_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o josiahs_n time_n be_v a_o rare_a thing_n and_o in_o asa_n time_n they_o have_v be_v without_o the_o law_n and_o a_o teach_a prophet_n for_o a_o long_a while_n 2_o chron._n 15_o 3._o and_o in_o popery_n not_o only_o the_o cover_n be_v thus_o deform_v but_o the_o very_a foundation_n be_v shake_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o obtain_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v find_v out_o with_o much_o prayer_n humility_n holiness_n of_o life_n and_o industrious_a use_v of_o all_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n there_o be_v few_o it_o may_v be_v none_o who_o though_o they_o build_v gold_n and_o silver_n do_v not_o also_o add_v some_o hay_n and_o stubble_n so_o that_o this_o very_a expression_n truth_n be_v gold_n be_v precious_a stone_n and_o they_o lie_v one_o by_o one_o call_v therefore_o uniones_fw-la they_o say_v shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v confident_a not_o to_o rest_v in_o our_o own_o understanding_n search_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 5.39_o some_o make_v it_o a_o metaphor_n from_o those_o that_o with_o much_o labour_n dig_v into_o a_o mine_n of_o gold_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o i_o where_o all_o the_o
erroneous_a person_n therefore_o be_v not_o present_o convince_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n of_o his_o false_a way_n he_o may_v as_o the_o antichristian_a party_n be_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n to_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n even_o as_o the_o distemper_a palate_n may_v call_v sweet_a thing_n bitter_a so_o then_o though_o error_n in_o doctrine_n be_v stubble_n and_o trash_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o think_v so_o by_o the_o author_n of_o they_o the_o manichee_n call_v manes_n manicheus_fw-la because_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o common_o commend_v their_o falsehood_n as_o the_o precious_a rare_a and_o unheard_a of_o truth_n of_o christ_n second_o when_o the_o apostle_n call_v these_o error_n hay_n and_o stubble_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o fundamental_a error_n neither_o but_o such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o and_o build_v on_o the_o true_a foundation_n they_o do_v not_o damn_v the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o they_o make_v his_o salvation_n difficult_a he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o by_o fire_n for_o as_o for_o those_o doctrine_n that_o race_n up_o the_o foundation_n peter_n call_v they_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o paul_n reckon_v they_o with_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n and_o all_o the_o gross_a sin_n that_o palpable_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n gal._n 5.21_o yea_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v bring_v such_o a_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v he_o accurse_v gal._n 1.8_o 9_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v command_v not_o to_o bid_v such_o a_o one_o god_n speed_n john_n 2._o epist_n as_o john_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o wash_v himself_o in_o that_o bath_n where_o cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n have_v be_v so_o that_o these_o expression_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n be_v only_o for_o lesser_a error_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o folio_n as_o it_o be_v they_o be_v poison_n they_o be_v the_o venom_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n they_o be_v like_o the_o plague_n that_o strike_v dead_a into_o hell_n quick_o without_o a_o speedy_a recovery_n so_o that_o as_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o alike_o so_o neither_o be_v all_o error_n and_o we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o be_v fundamental_a circa-fundamental_a and_o super-fundamental_a as_o a_o man_n may_v so_o say_v as_o in_o sickness_n some_o be_v mortal_a and_o deprive_v of_o life_n immediate_o other_o be_v not_o so_o stubble_n in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v why_o the_o apostle_n call_v error_n by_o such_o name_n wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n first_o because_o of_o the_o vileness_n and_o contemptiblenesse_n of_o they_o man_n if_o they_o do_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o walk_v by_o that_o rule_n will_v no_o more_o regard_v they_o than_o the_o straw_n under_o their_o foot_n as_o we_o say_v for_o as_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o gold_n because_o of_o their_o precious_a and_o excellent_a nature_n so_o error_n be_v call_v stubble_n because_o of_o their_o base_a and_o vile_a nature_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o idol_n be_v name_n of_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n baal-phegor_a and_o baalzebub_a and_o thus_o here_o the_o sinful_a opinion_n that_o man_n deliver_v be_v straw_n and_o stubble_n second_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n under_o this_o aggravation_n rom._n 1._o that_o they_o turn_v the_o image_n of_o god_n into_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v hay_n and_o true_o all_o that_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o error_n do_v so_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n delight_v in_o precious_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n make_v themselves_o like_o the_o beast_n that_o eat_v hay_n vitiate_a and_o corrupt_a stomach_n will_v eat_v trash_n and_o so_o distemper_a mind_n and_o corrupt_a will_v receive_v falsehood_n second_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o hay_n and_o stubble_n for_o the_o levity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o it_o what_o solidity_n have_v a_o straw_n that_o be_v blow_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n now_o the_o lightness_n and_o uncertainty_n appear_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o it_o can_v abide_v the_o touchstone_n it_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v try_v straw_n can_v endure_v the_o fire_n the_o thief_n or_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 3.20_o counterfeit_v and_o base_a coin_n can_v abide_v the_o touchstone_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o preach_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v their_o doctrine_n try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o berean_o be_v commend_v for_o make_v such_o a_o enquiry_n act_v 17.11_o the_o owl_n and_o the_o bat_n can_v endure_v the_o day_n as_o soon_o as_o error_n be_v detect_v it_o be_v confute_v whereas_o the_o precious_a truth_n of_o god_n they_o grow_v more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a by_o the_o trial_n of_o they_o the_o wheat_n lose_v nothing_o by_o winnow_v the_o iron_n by_o file_v by_o all_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v truth_n have_v get_v the_o advantage_n as_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o more_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o the_o water_n 2._o it_o be_v uncertainty_n be_v see_v in_o the_o divers_a shape_n and_o mould_v it_o have_v deny_v and_o affirm_v as_o tertullian_n of_o the_o peacock_n multicolor_v versicolor_a nunquam_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la semper_fw-la idem_fw-la thus_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v always_o in_o new_a dress_n in_o a_o new_a garb_n as_o they_o be_v necessitate_v by_o truth_n how_o often_o be_v pelagianism_n interpoluted_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o deal_n of_o such_o person_n who_o use_v to_o sow_v these_o tare_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 4.14_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o slight_a juggle_n yea_o and_o bewitch_v gal._n 3.1_o make_v such_o thing_n to_o appear_v to_o the_o sense_n that_o have_v no_o subsistence_n thus_o among_o the_o arian_n both_o the_o eusebiuss_n be_v in_o crafty_a and_o divers_a dress_n sometime_o for_o the_o orthodox_n sometime_o against_o they_o and_o pelagius_n do_v four_o time_n change_v his_o opinion_n about_o grace_n or_o rather_o his_o expression_n at_o first_o he_o deny_v grace_n than_o he_o make_v nature_n grace_n then_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n grace_n then_o grant_v the_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n thus_o he_o do_v gratiae_fw-la voâ—abulo_fw-la uti_fw-la ad_fw-la frangeâ—dum_fw-la invidiam_fw-la so_o that_o herein_o the_o levity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o falsehood_n do_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n strange_a to_o the_o word_n and_o divers_a and_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o 3._o it_o be_v uncertainty_n be_v see_v that_o it_o do_v never_o stay_v till_o god_n in_o mercy_n to_o his_o church_n put_v a_o period_n to_o it_o therefore_o false_a doctrine_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o gangrene_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o you_o know_v that_o spread_v and_o spread_v till_o it_o have_v even_o consume_v the_o body_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o error_n it_o spread_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o this_o young_a serpent_n will_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o dragon_n in_o time_n arius_n una_fw-la scintilla_fw-la fuit_fw-la be_v but_o one_o spark_n and_o yet_o he-set_a the_o whole_a world_n on_o fire_n wicked_a man_n shall_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o one_o error_n draw_v on_o another_o when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o tumble_v down_o the_o hill_n it_o be_v hard_a stay_v ere_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o therefore_o when_o thou_o once_o begin_v to_o wander_v from_o the_o truth_n fear_v thyself_o thou_o will_v present_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n yea_o thou_o will_v be_v like_o a_o hazael_n in_o time_n those_o opinion_n and_o blasphemy_n thou_o will_v once_o have_v tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o thou_o will_v excuse_v and_o defend_v experience_n have_v â—â—en_o too_o true_a but_o very_o sad_a of_o this_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n three_o error_n be_v compare_v to_o hay_n and_o stubble_n for_o the_o uselesnesse_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o they_o they_o be_v but_o fig_n leave_v to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o they_o do_v not_o true_o inform_v and_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n truth_n be_v light_a and_o do_v inform_v and_o instruct_v the_o mind_n but_o all_o error_n do_v bring_v more_o darkness_n so_o that_o while_o they_o think_v they_o know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v they_o know_v less_o hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 5._o and_o delude_v or_o deceive_v oh_o what_o a_o dreadful_a thing_n may_v this_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o think_v thou_o have_v more_o light_a than_o ever_o when_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v in_o more_o darkness_n than_o ever_o to_o think_v thou_o be_v in_o a_o near_a way_n to_o
though_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o do_v perish_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o david_n grace_n and_o peter_n grace_n in_o the_o fiery_a trial_n of_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v quite_o extinct_a but_o they_o be_v as_o the_o tree_n in_o winter_n which_o have_v life_n in_o the_o root_n though_o no_o sign_n of_o life_n appear_v by_o fruit_n or_o leaf_n if_o therefore_o you_o see_v any_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o word_n total_o apostatise_v and_o fall_v off_o take_v the_o scripture_n say_v up_o they_o go_v from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o joh._n 2.19_o no_o true_a star_n can_v indeed_o fall_v from_o heaven_n meteor_n may_n thus_o not_o only_o the_o truth_n we_o preach_v but_o even_o you_o that_o be_v hearer_n aught_o to_o be_v our_o work_n and_o a_o abide_a work_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o corinthian_n his_o epistle_n to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n 2_o cor._n 3.2_o you_o be_v to_o be_v as_o walk_v sermonâ—_n and_o no_o temptation_n or_o persecusecution_n yea_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o to_o prevail_v over_o you_o mat._n 16.18_o the_o forgetful_a or_o unprofitable_a hearer_n do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o no_o more_o durable_a operation_n then_o humane_a figment_n object_n now_o to_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v a_o obvious_a and_o palpable_a objection_n how_o can_v we_o say_v that_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n build_v in_o christ_n church_n will_v abide_v all_o storm_n do_v we_o not_o read_v frequent_o that_o in_o the_o church_n truth_n have_v be_v condemn_v error_n own_v all_o those_o martyr_n that_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v they_o not_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n have_v not_o error_n always_o find_v more_o upholder_n than_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n christ_n condemn_v and_o that_o by_o a_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n turn_v arrian_n and_o in_o our_o forefather_n day_n be_v not_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o popery_n cover_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n and_o image_n worship_n set_v up_o as_o the_o principal_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o be_v there_o not_o man_n that_o write_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o word_n trinity_n coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a shall_v be_v as_o much_o hate_v as_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n to_o this_o objection_n we_o answer_v that_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a for_o those_o oppression_n and_o overwhelming_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v abide_v the_o fire_n even_o then_o and_o afterward_o prevail_v more_o than_o ever_o the_o sun_n for_o a_o while_n may_v be_v in_o a_o eclipse_n and_o hide_a by_o black_a cloud_n but_o at_o last_o its_o light_n do_v prevail_v we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o every_o place_n and_o at_o every_o time_n truth_n always_o be_v extol_v and_o error_n condemn_v but_o in_o time_n it_o will_v be_v it_o be_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n himself_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o adversary_n he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v yet_o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n so_o that_o as_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n so_o neither_o will_v he_o let_v his_o holy_a truth_n but_o as_o in_o christ_n his_o bone_n by_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v the_o seat_n of_o strength_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o bone_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o apostle_n say_v the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o that_o be_v the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n 2._o this_o abide_n or_o decay_v must_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o carnal_a reason_n but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o believer_n though_o but_o a_o few_o truth_n be_v acknowledge_v though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n vote_v for_o a_o error_n christ_n himself_o be_v not_o own_v for_o the_o messiah_n but_o by_o a_o very_a few_o that_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o great_a part_n deny_v he_o to_o every_o man_n eye_n the_o sunnne_n be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o to_o art_n it_o be_v far_o big_a that_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o abide_v the_o fire_n which_o indeed_o and_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n do_v so_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n mat._n 11.19_o 3._o we_o tell_v you_o though_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o principal_o intend_v yet_o we_o can_v not_o whole_o exclude_v it_o neither_o and_o then_o the_o truth_n and_o sound_a principle_n of_o faith_n will_v abide_v when_o error_n shall_v call_v for_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o use_v 1_o of_o exhortation_n to_o we_o minister_n see_v we_o be_v builder_n how_o behoveâ—lliâ—_n it_o to_o build_v such_o sound_a solid_a matter_n that_o will_v abide_v oh_o that_o this_o text_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o that_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v or_o preach_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o babel_n or_o jerusalem_n thou_o build_v and_o god_n will_v discover_v so_o at_o last_o but_o second_o of_o instruction_n what_o you_o hearer_n shall_v be_v such_o in_o who_o the_o truth_n we_o preach_v shall_v live_v and_o abide_v how_o can_v we_o say_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o in_o your_o heart_n nay_o rather_o the_o word_n and_o all_o preach_v wither_v as_o the_o grass_n and_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n abide_v for_o ever_o with_o you_o well_o know_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o preach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v of_o everlasting_a abode_n it_o will_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o you_o it_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n or_o to_o heaven_n with_o you_o do_v you_o forget_v it_o never_o so_o much_o that_o will_v not_o forget_v you_o the_o word_n will_v judge_v and_o condemn_v you_o and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v alive_a and_o come_v forth_o at_o that_o great_a day_n against_o thou_o verse_n 15._o if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n this_o text_n contain_v the_o contrary_a event_n of_o the_o foolish_a builder_n to_o the_o wise_a we_o will_v think_v hay_n and_o stubble_n shall_v be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n that_o god_n will_v not_o much_o stand_v upon_o such_o small_a thing_n but_o this_o text_n will_v sufficient_o inform_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o word_n then_o consider_v the_o evil_a work_n suppose_v and_o the_o suitable_a reward_n threaten_v the_o evil_a work_n suppose_v be_v to_o be_v such_o that_o can_v endure_v the_o trial_n but_o will_v be_v burn_v if_o any_o man_n doctrine_n be_v hay_n and_o stubble_n which_o can_v endure_v the_o fire_n but_o will_v immediate_o be_v burn_v then_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a reward_n even_o resemble_v that_o of_o a_o hell_n there_o be_v poena_n damni_fw-la a_o punishment_n of_o loss_n 2_o sensus_fw-la he_o shâ—ll_v be_v save_v but_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o former_a for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o work_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o person_n who_o work_n it_o be_v so_o that_o as_o metal_n cast_v into_o the_o fire_n lose_v its_o dross_n and_o so_o come_v out_o less_o than_o it_o be_v thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v afflict_v yet_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o his_o good_a but_o the_o late_a be_v much_o vex_v and_o first_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o fundamental_a heresy_n such_o as_o be_v damnable_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o carry_v the_o party_n without_o repentance_n to_o destruction_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o salvation_n learned_a man_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o gnostic_n the_o famous_a heretic_n of_o those_o time_n who_o do_v not_o deny_v christ_n but_o superstruct_v many_o evil_a and_o sinful_a doctrine_n upon_o this_o rock_n or_o foundation_n in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o be_v such_o as_o make_v a_o man_n salvation_n very_o difficult_a even_o as_o you_o have_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n a_o righteous_a man_n be_v scarce_o save_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o for_o this_o phrase_n so_o as_o by_o fire_n be_v a_o proverbial_a expression_n to_o denote_v the_o extreme_a danger_n a_o man_n be_v in_o and_o yet_o escape_v as_o those_o three_o worthy_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n
man_n salvation_n life_n as_o well_o as_o ungodliness_n in_o practice_n a_o unsound_a mind_n as_o well_o as_o unsound_a life_n may_v undo_v a_o man_n austin_n once_o make_v a_o question_n and_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o resolve_v it_o viz._n which_o be_v worst_a a_o heretic_n live_v with_o a_o unblameable_a life_n or_o a_o orthodox_n man_n with_o a_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a life_n non_fw-la audeo_fw-la dicere_fw-la say_v i_o dare_v not_o determine_v it_o though_o austin_n can_v not_o determine_v it_o yet_o salvian_n a_o religious_a and_o zealous_a ancient_n he_o seem_v to_o prefer_v a_o heretic_n if_o unblameable_a in_o his_o life_n before_o a_o wicked_a liver_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n one_o be_v worse_a than_o another_o only_o herein_o there_o can_v be_v less_o say_v to_o excuse_v a_o profane_a wicked_a christian_n than_o a_o heretic_n because_o moral_a duty_n such_o as_o not_o to_o lie_v swear_v or_o to_o be_v drink_v or_o unclean_a be_v more_o easy_o know_v than_o many_o point_n in_o religion_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v of_o a_o sublime_a consideration_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o general_n they_o both_o do_v endanger_v a_o man_n salvation_n thus_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v that_o ignorant_a man_n wrâ—st_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o so_o that_o you_o see_v a_o man_n may_v destroy_v his_o soul_n not_o only_o by_o a_o profane_a life_n but_o by_o a_o presumptuous_a abuse_n and_o wrest_v of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o convert_v one_o that_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v save_v a_o soul_n and_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n jam._n 5.20_o to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n have_v several_a kind_n of_o corruption_n whâ—ch_o do_v more_o or_o less_o endanger_v a_o man_n salvation_n salvation_n first_o there_o be_v ignorance_n in_o a_o man_n understanding_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o know_v or_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o endanger_v a_o man_n salvation_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v john_n 17.2_o therefore_o not_o 〈…〉_z these_o be_v eternal_a death_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o thâ—_n knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 7._o thus_o as_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o star_n to_o lead_v to_o christ_n so_o ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o way_n to_o damnation_n hence_o wicked_a man_n be_v often_o say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n and_o yet_o how_o universal_a be_v this_o sin_n few_o have_v any_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v eagle_n eye_n to_o worldly_a thing_n but_o very_o blind_a owl_n they_o be_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o second_o corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v error_n ignorance_n be_v in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o they_o call_v simple_a and_o bare_a apprehension_n but_o error_n be_v in_o the_o second_o act_n which_o they_o call_v judgement_n so_o that_o to_o err_v be_v to_o mis-judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v say_v to_o err_v because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n mat._n 22.29_o indeed_o sometime_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v call_v error_n they_o have_v always_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n say_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o ungodly_a action_n heb._n 3.10_o because_o every_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o error_n or_o miss_v of_o the_o mark_n so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v thy_o ungodly_a action_n be_v error_n thou_o do_v well_o to_o complain_v of_o error_n in_o doctrine_n but_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o complain_v of_o thy_o error_n in_o thy_o life_n omnis_fw-la peccans_fw-la est_fw-la ignorans_fw-la every_o sinner_n as_o so_o be_v ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a but_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o but_o of_o those_o error_n in_o judgement_n whereby_o it_o judge_v false_a thing_n true_a or_o true_a false_a and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o have_v some_o error_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o constitution_n temperamentum_fw-la ad_fw-la pondus_fw-la a_o exact_a temperament_n so_o neither_o in_o any_o man_n understanding_n a_o exact_a and_o right_a judge_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o know_v in_o paâ—t_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor_fw-la 13._o yea_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o far_o more_o thing_n than_o we_o know_v three_o there_o be_v a_o further_a corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o be_v heresy_n which_o word_n though_o in_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o it_o be_v innocent_a in_o its_o signification_n and_o be_v so_o use_v twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o some_o affirm_v yet_o in_o the_o epâ—stles_v it_o be_v always_o use_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n it_o be_v different_a from_o error_n two_o way_n heresy_n 1._o error_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o less_o consequence_n that_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o heresy_n they_o make_v to_o be_v of_o thing_n fundamental_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet_n 2.1_o 2._o they_o make_v it_o differ_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o person_n he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n have_v pertinacy_n and_o obstinacy_n a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v tit._n 3.10_o but_o error_n be_v with_o willingness_n to_o learn_v and_o to_o be_v inform_v as_o austin_n errare_fw-la possum_fw-la haereticus_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la thus_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n have_v use_v the_o word_n heresy_n though_o i_o can_v say_v the_o scripture_n do_v make_v that_o the_o adequate_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o you_o see_v in_o these_o three_o way_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o through_o every_o one_o of_o they_o more_o or_o less_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o hell_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n little_a thought_n of_o yea_o some_o have_v think_v heresy_n to_o be_v innocency_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v maintain_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n or_o in_o any_o sect_n which_o if_o so_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o damnable_a heresy_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o doctrine_n first_o therefore_o error_n as_o well_o as_o ungodliness_n in_o life_n will_v damn_v because_o they_o be_v a_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o the_o best_a and_o noble_a faculty_n in_o a_o man_n the_o understanding_n be_v wound_v with_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o right_a will_n and_o well_o order_v affection_n yet_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o understanding_n be_v enough_o to_o damn_v he_o grant_v then_o that_o ignorance_n error_n or_o heresy_n be_v sin_n and_o you_o say_v enough_o to_o make_v any_o godly_a man_n afraid_a of_o they_o therefore_o think_v of_o this_o you_o who_o make_v it_o no_o matter_n to_o hold_v this_o or_o that_o opinion_n in_o religion_n if_o not_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v a_o sin_n know_v that_o be_v a_o infinite_a evil_n that_o will_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o thou_o and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o noble_a part_n the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n whereby_o we_o be_v difference_v from_o beast_n a_o disease_n in_o the_o eye_n be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n because_o so_o choice_a a_o part_n and_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n how_o dear_a shall_v your_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v nature_n have_v provide_v a_o cover_n for_o they_o and_o hair_n to_o defend_v they_o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v our_o mind_n from_o all_o infection_n second_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v damnable_a because_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o save_a grace_n and_o that_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n now_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n we_o judge_v of_o the_o illnesse_n of_o every_o privation_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o habit_n it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o now_o ignorance_n and_o error_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o sound_a faith_n to_o a_o true_a knowledge_n and_o deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v so_o instrumental_a to_o all_o holiness_n therefore_o to_o say_v to_o
thus_o true_o with_o thou_o if_o thou_o run_v into_o any_o excess_n of_o riot_n that_o the_o world_n greedy_o pursue_v thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o like_o a_o dunghill_n not_o god_n temple_n three_o the_o temple_n be_v full_a of_o external_a glory_n a_o magnificent_a place_n admire_v by_o heathen_n and_o we_o see_v what_o weep_v there_o be_v of_o the_o old_a man_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a temple_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o the_o former_a ezra_n 3.10_o now_o the_o glory_n of_o christian_n be_v likewise_o great_a but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a way_n the_o church_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o psalm_n 45_o 13._o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v be_v style_v a_o glorious_a gospel_n 1_o tim._n 1.11_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 1_o peter_n 4.14_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n shall_v far_o exceed_v that_o of_o the_o first_o hag._n 2.9_o now_o how_o be_v that_o make_v good_a not_o in_o any_o outward_a glory_n but_o because_o christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n do_v reform_v all_o those_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o do_v sit_v as_o a_o refine_a to_o purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi._n this_o be_v glory_n to_o have_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o devil_n show_v and_o so_o many_o do_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o but_o to_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n that_o judge_v spiritual_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o great_a glory_n who_o will_v think_v that_o the_o preach_v of_o of_o the_o gospel_n deserve_v such_o a_o title_n as_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o most_o sublime_a and_o transcendent_a perfection_n that_o can_v be_v yet_o what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a in_o scripture_n then_o to_o dignify_v it_o by_o that_o name_n do_v not_o then_o account_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lie_v in_o goodly_a edifice_n in_o glorious_a ornament_n in_o stately_a image_n but_o in_o pure_a doctrine_n godly_a government_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n such_o time_n be_v glorious_a time_n such_o administration_n use_v to_o ravish_v a_o godly_a heart_n david_n cry_v out_o how_o amiable_a be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n psalm_n 84.1.10_o and_o one_o day_n there_o be_v better_a than_o many_o any_o where_o else_o and_o all_o because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a enjoy_n of_o god_n in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o pearl_n to_o be_v in_o its_o native_a lustre_n to_o paint_v that_o will_v disgrace_v it_o so_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o all_o spiritual_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n to_o be_v in_o their_o pure_a native_a appointment_n and_o to_o add_v to_o they_o by_o goodly_a invention_n be_v but_o to_o disparage_v they_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o external_a glory_n yet_o to_o the_o spiritual_a believer_n christ_n be_v precious_a as_o peter_n say_v 1_o peter_n 2.7_o four_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n holy_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o building_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n now_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v holy_a we_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o holiness_n inherent_a as_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v holy_a but_o of_o dedication_n and_o consecration_n a_o relative_a holiness_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n special_a command_n to_o such_o a_o use_n and_o therefore_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o our_o material_a church_n have_v such_o a_o holiness_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o 18_o verse_n for_o that_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n to_o handle_v to_o take_v of_o man_n from_o superstitious_a thought_n about_o holy_a place_n among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o relative_a or_o typical_a holiness_n the_o temple_n be_v a_o holy_a temple_n jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n yea_o every_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a person_n mat._n 4.5_o and_o gentile_n be_v unclean_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o vision_n to_o peter_n call_v no_o man_n unholy_a or_o unclean_a act_v 10.38_o but_o of_o this_o more_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v peculiar_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o have_v a_o relative_a holiness_n thus_o all_o believer_n they_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n dedicate_v to_o god_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n as_o man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v oh_o beloved_n what_o a_o strong_a obligation_n be_v this_o to_o we_o all_o to_o live_v holy_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o to_o have_v such_o thought_n such_o life_n such_o affection_n as_o the_o world_n have_v procul_fw-la o_fw-la procul_fw-la esse_fw-la prophani_fw-la they_o will_v cry_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o heathenish_a temple_n and_o this_o be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n moses_n be_v command_v to_o pull_v off_o the_o shoe_n of_o his_o foot_n because_o the_o place_n be_v holy_a exodus_fw-la 3.5_o oh_o much_o rather_o must_v thou_o pluck_v off_o thy_o sinful_a lust_n thy_o carnal_a pleasure_n for_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o ordinance_n be_v holy_a about_o which_o thou_o be_v conversant_a fifthy_a because_o of_o this_o relative_a holiness_n it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n to_o defile_v this_o temple_n there_o be_v porter_n set_v at_o the_o gate_n to_o keep_v out_o all_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o chron._n 23.19_o no_o unclean_a thing_n may_v be_v bring_v therein_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v a_o company_n join_v in_o such_o a_o holy_a manner_n for_o such_o holy_a end_n therefore_o they_o be_v command_v to_o cast_v out_o all_o unclean_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o ult_n here_o come_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o godly_a discipline_n and_o excommunication_n which_o be_v mere_o medicinal_a not_o vindicative_a for_o edification_n not_o destruction_n thus_o the_o incestuous_a person_n a_o unclean_a vessel_n in_o this_o temple_n he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o cast_v out_o from_o among_o you_o that_o wicked_a person_n 1_o corinth_n 5._o the_o church_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o excellent_a discipline_v army_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disorderly_a note_v such_o a_o man_n and_o withdraw_v from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 2_o thessalonian_n 3.11_o 14._o 1_o corinth_n 5.7_o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n the_o wicked_a person_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n a_o choice_n and_o holy_a company_n worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n this_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o temporal_a one_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n neither_o be_v this_o power_n give_v in_o vain_a but_o that_o man_n who_o do_v ill_a may_v be_v afraid_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n this_o godly_a discipline_n be_v admirable_o execute_v as_o appear_v by_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n but_o when_o this_o weeding-hook_n be_v lay_v aside_o or_o abuse_v god_n garden_n be_v run_v over_o with_o weed_n last_o that_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o life_n of_o it_o be_v god_n gracious_a presence_n from_o thence_o he_o do_v hear_v prayer_n there_o he_o accept_v sacrifice_n thence_o he_o command_v blessing_n his_o promise_n be_v that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o name_n there_o and_o this_o still_o continue_a in_o god_n church_n when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mat._n 18.20_o though_o god_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o his_o gracious_a presence_n be_v only_o in_o his_o church_n this_o be_v the_o closet_n or_o privy-chamber_n this_o be_v the_o garden_n wherein_o he_o walk_v church_n now_o god_n gracious_a presence_n in_o his_o church_n be_v discover_v these_o way_n first_o here_o only_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n here_o only_o be_v justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n this_o be_v the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n wherein_o the_o angel_n come_v down_o through_o all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n yet_o his_o church_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o gracious_a favoure_v this_o be_v the_o ark_n in_o which_o salvation_n only_o may_v be_v have_v there_o be_v no_o pardon_n of_o sin_n among_o heathen_n god_n indeed_o do_v many_o time_n differ_v his_o temporal_a judgement_n upon_o heathen_n and_o he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o groan_n as_o their_o natural_a desire_n even_o as_o he_o do_v the_o young_a raven_n but_o their_o be_v no_o gracious_a answer_n of_o any_o prayer_n nor_o any_o pardon_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n thus_o they_o be_v as_o some_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o say_v it_o be_v always_o night_n ice_n and_o cold_a always_o
no_o sun_n beam_n to_o comfort_n and_o refresh_v second_o here_o only_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o grace_n or_o the_o mediator_n by_o who_o god_n be_v gracious_a to_o we_o as_o they_o say_v in_o egypt_n there_o be_v never_o any_o rain_n from_o heaven_n so_o all_o that_o part_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v without_o christ_n partake_v not_o of_o gracious_a influence_n of_o heaven_n god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o death_n of_o christ_n no_o ascension_n no_o intercession_n no_o plead_n for_o they_o they_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n without_o benjamin_n three_o only_o in_o the_o church_n be_v such_o person_n who_o be_v qualify_v for_o gracious_a privilege_n here_o only_o be_v true_a piety_n here_o only_o be_v faith_n repentance_n here_o only_a man_n do_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n pray_v to_o god_n all_o those_o moral_a virtue_n and_o excellent_a endowment_n among_o the_o heathen_n though_o gild_v over_o be_v nothing_o but_o dross_n use_v of_o instruction_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n thus_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v thus_o in_o particular_a oh_o then_o how_o holy_a how_o godly_a how_o orderly_o shall_v all_o our_o assembly_n be_v what_o jeremy_n can_v make_v lamentation_n bitter_a enough_o to_o see_v how_o this_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o dunghill_n how_o come_v so_o much_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n to_o be_v among_o we_o be_v we_o not_o place_n prepare_v rather_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o evil_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v with_o we_o than_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v this_o that_o your_o defilement_n be_v worse_o than_o those_o of_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v judgement_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o and_o in_o ezechiel_n prophesse_n the_o destroy_a angel_n be_v command_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 9.6_o yet_o we_o sit_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o fear_v and_o tremble_v where_o be_v god_n gracious_a presence_n discover_v itself_o how_o few_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o but_o rather_o their_o soul_n be_v possess_v with_o devil_n hence_o come_v that_o pride_n that_o malice_n that_o opposition_n unto_o all_o godliness_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o so_o live_v that_o we_o may_v say_v such_o man_n have_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o be_v man_n affect_v with_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o man_n in_o you_o nothing_o of_o god_n yea_o to_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o devil_n in_o you_o how_o contrary_a be_v it_o to_o that_o holy_a relation_n we_o stand_v in_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o we_o have_v consider_v what_o that_o be_v to_o which_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v compare_v viz._n the_o temple_n of_o god_n what_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o that_o will_v come_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o comparison_n why_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v many_o signification_n or_o use_n in_o the_o scripture_n here_o it_o be_v causal_n as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v so_o use_v jere._n 42._o thou_o be_v angry_a and_o we_o have_v sin_v i_o e._n for_o joh._n 2._o they_o stay_v not_o there_o many_o day_n and_o the_o passover_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o e._n for._n so_o here_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o thus_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o causal_n inference_n in_o the_o reason_n consider_v the_o person_n describe_v second_o his_o efficacy_n or_o operation_n the_o person_n describe_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o relation_n to_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n three_o the_o operation_n or_o effect_n it_o dwell_v in_o you_o the_o greek_a word_n spirit_n as_o the_o hebrew_n ruach_n be_v of_o a_o vast_a signification_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v none_o more_o boundless_a but_o when_o attribute_v to_o god_n god_n it_o signify_v either_o absolute_o the_o divine_a nature_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n joh._n 4._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n because_o of_o his_o most_o pure_a and_o simple_a essence_n 2._o it_o signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o body_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 3._o sometime_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o wrath_n thus_o we_o read_v of_o a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o burn_a isa_n 4._o and_o a_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n etc._n etc._n last_o relative_o for_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 28.19_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v here_o because_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o this_o texe_n do_v two_o way_n prove_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n person_n 1._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o argunig_n they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n do_v dwell_v in_o they_o which_o can_v be_v no_o sound_a argument_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n and_o 2._o partly_o because_o temple_n wâ—re_v build_v to_o none_o but_o god_n even_o as_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n only_o and_o this_o be_v so_o ingraft_v a_o truth_n in_o nature_n and_o acknowledge_v so_o profess_o by_o papist_n that_o when_o they_o be_v charge_v for_o idolatry_n in_o dedicate_a their_o temple_n to_o such_o and_o such_o saint_n they_o say_v temple_n indeed_o be_v to_o be_v build_v only_o to_o god_n but_o they_o name_v such_o a_o saint_n only_o for_o memorial_n not_o as_o a_o person_n they_o dedicate_v they_o to_o but_o that_o distinction_n be_v a_o mere_a fig_n leaf_n if_o you_o consider_v their_o practice_n so_o that_o we_o have_v two_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v god_n 2._o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o church_n these_o point_n will_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o the_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n there_o have_v not_o only_a heretic_n of_o old_a as_o the_o macedonian_n or_o of_o late_a in_o other_o country_n as_o polonia_n and_o transilvana_n servetus_n and_o the_o socinian_o but_o even_o some_o in_o this_o land_n very_o late_o not_o only_o maintain_v private_o but_o have_v publish_v book_n on_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o be_v god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o long_a contention_n whether_o verbal_a or_o real_a it_o be_v dispute_v between_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n also_o or_o father_n only_o but_o no_o doubt_n at_o all_o about_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o intend_v to_o handle_v this_o point_n practical_o yet_o so_o as_o first_o doctrinal_o to_o inform_v your_o judgement_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o that_o i_o may_v do_v it_o the_o more_o orderly_o you_o must_v know_v that_o those_o who_o have_v deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n have_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o way_n either_o first_o such_o who_o have_v think_v he_o to_o be_v no_o person_n but_o to_o be_v a_o attribute_n or_o operation_n in_o and_o from_o god_n which_o in_o man_n we_o will_v call_v a_o accident_n so_o that_o as_o god_n wisdom_n god_n anger_n and_o power_n they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o distinct_a person_n they_o say_v so_o neither_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o itself_o second_o other_o make_v he_o a_o person_n yet_o not_o a_o god_n but_o in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o make_v he_o the_o chief_a angel_n as_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o devil_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a to_o overthrow_v those_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o person_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n not_o a_o attribute_n appear_v by_o all_o those_o personal_a operation_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o so_o that_o by_o what_o argument_n we_o can_v prove_v god_n the_o father_n or_o any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o person_n by_o the_o same_o we_o may_v prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o person_n as_o that_o form_n in_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n
into_o the_o temple_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elegant_a allusion_n the_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v both_o alike_o some_o have_v render_v it_o corrupt_v some_o vitiate_v other_o destroy_v this_o of_o our_o translator_n be_v very_o good_a for_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n be_v pure_a than_o it_o follow_v all_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v a_o pollution_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v put_v dross_n to_o gold_n or_o cast_v mud_n into_o a_o pleasant_a spring_n some_o interpreter_n think_v the_o apostle_n do_v intend_v to_o a_o high_a sin_n than_o he_o name_v before_o for_o say_v they_o vers_fw-la 15._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o false_a doctrine_n that_o do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n now_o such_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o difficult_o but_o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o name_v such_o as_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n and_o destroy_v the_o very_a temple_n itself_o so_o that_o they_o make_v this_o the_o meaning_n if_o any_o man_n bring_v such_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n as_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n overthrow_n religion_n and_o make_v it_o no_o church_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v at_o all_o there_o be_v no_o fire_n to_o cleanse_v he_o but_o to_o consume_v he_o thus_o some_o but_o it_o be_v more_o consonant_a to_o take_v the_o word_n more_o general_a and_o so_o they_o do_v better_o cohere_v and_o this_o destruction_n speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v unless_o he_o repent_v or_o pro_fw-la subjectâ_fw-la materiâ_fw-la if_o it_o be_v only_a hay_n and_o stubble_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o a_o destruction_n partial_a not_o total_a but_o if_o they_o be_v damnable_a heresy_n than_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o total_a destruction_n observe_v error_n that_o those_o man_n who_o defile_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o corrupt_a doctrine_n do_v high_o provoke_v god_n to_o punish_v they_o the_o text_n be_v a_o argument_n à _fw-fr minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la if_o the_o defiler_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n do_v not_o escape_v god_n punishment_n as_o athaliah_n for_o profane_v the_o temple_n and_o belshazzar_n the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n then_o much_o less_o shall_v they_o escape_v who_o pollute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o any_o such_o falsehood_n and_o we_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o this_o show_n his_o anger_n and_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n by_o way_n of_o indignation_n and_o another_o particular_a namely_o curse_v the_o figtree_n in_o these_o two_o case_n do_v christ_n miracle_n tend_v to_o destruction_n or_o punishment_n all_o the_o other_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o heal_n for_o when_o they_o have_v defile_v the_o temple_n and_o make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n twice_o our_o saviour_n make_v a_o whip_n and_o scourge_v they_o out_o which_o hierom_n do_v admire_v as_o a_o great_a miracle_n than_o any_o other_o our_o saviour_n do_v that_o a_o man_n unarm_v and_o contemptible_a shall_v chase_v away_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o in_o that_o matter_n of_o their_o profit_n make_v no_o resistance_n but_o bare_o ask_v by_o what_o power_n he_o do_v these_o thing_n no_o doubt_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v then_o guilty_a of_o many_o horrible_a and_o grievous_a crime_n of_o injustice_n adultery_n but_o christ_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o but_o go_v present_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o reform_v there_o and_o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o godly_a zeal_n that_o be_v in_o he_o which_o do_v even_o eat_v he_o up_o john_n 2.17_o for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v church_n why_o false_a doctrine_n be_v a_o defile_n why_o they_o be_v call_v corruption_n for_o so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n idolatry_n be_v often_o call_v man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n by_o false_a worship_n and_o this_o will_v be_v good_a to_o take_v off_o that_o lovely_a paint_n and_o allure_a dress_n which_o some_o will_v put_v upon_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n now_o they_o be_v call_v defiling_n and_o corruption_n first_o from_o the_o pure_a nature_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o his_o worship_n which_o falsehood_n do_v stain_v and_o take_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n compare_v they_o to_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n now_o to_o take_v these_o and_o to_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o dirt_n be_v a_o debase_v of_o they_o god_n word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o pure_a than_o gold_n seven_o time_n refine_v yea_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o fine_a gold_n psal_n 19.10_o christ_n commend_v his_o doctrine_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o live_a water_n john_n 4.10_o the_o pure_a run_a stream_n of_o the_o brook_n now_o all_o false_a teacher_n they_o throw_v in_o mud_n and_o dirt_n to_o these_o as_o the_o philistines_n do_v earth_n into_o those_o well_n that_o isaac_n dig_v for_o his_o cattle_n every_o pure_a thing_n be_v make_v impure_a when_o mingle_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o more_o sordid_a and_o inferior_a nature_n as_o gold_n with_o lead_n wine_n with_o water_n water_n with_o mud_n so_o then_o though_o man_n give_v glorious_a title_n and_o name_n to_o their_o falsehood_n as_o excellent_a truth_n glorious_a light_n yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o defilement_n and_o pollution_n oh_o then_o how_o humble_a tender_a and_o careful_a ought_v man_n to_o be_v be_v the_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o institution_n and_o in_o their_o original_n so_o pure_a come_v not_o then_o with_o thy_o soul_n hand_n to_o handle_v such_o precious_a thing_n second_o they_o be_v call_v defilement_n and_o pollution_n because_o the_o truth_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o pure_a but_o dedicate_v and_o appropriate_v to_o he_o as_o the_o only_a object_n so_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o pure_a and_o in_o this_o notion_n the_o apostle_n consider_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a defilement_n to_o take_v the_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o by_o thy_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a imagination_n to_o pervert_v they_o and_o here_o we_o may_v say_v in_o another_o sense_n thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n thou_o that_o be_v against_o popery_n against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o abominable_a thing_n do_v thou_o sacrilegious_o pervert_v the_o holy_a truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a opinion_n certain_o if_o this_o be_v believe_v man_n will_v not_o so_o profane_o dispute_v and_o dally_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n three_o error_n and_o heresy_n may_v well_o be_v call_v defilement_n because_o they_o be_v a_o disease_n and_o so_o spread_v over_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n compare_v they_o not_o to_o every_o kind_n of_o disease_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o mortal_a and_o dangerous_a even_o a_o cancer_n thus_o paul_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o word_n eat_v like_o a_o canker_n 3_o tim._n 2.17_o the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o which_o levit._n 13._o there_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o divine_n to_o typify_v heresy_n and_o error_n and_o as_o that_o do_v infect_v and_o make_v the_o very_a garment_n unclean_a that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v or_o burn_v so_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o this_o judas_n vers_fw-la 23._o hate_v even_o the_o garment_n that_o be_v spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n see_v what_o thought_n we_o be_v to_o have_v of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n we_o be_v no_o to_o touch_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o come_v near_o such_o as_o it_o be_v say_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n because_o of_o her_o church-corruption_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o only_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o defâ—â—ng_v yourselves_o with_o error_n but_o because_o they_o be_v a_o leprosy_n a_o spread_a filthiness_n you_o be_v not_o to_o come_v near_o the_o temptation_n be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o of_o one_o with_o a_o plague_n sore_o run_v upon_o he_o that_o very_a phrase_n who_o word_n eat_v like_o a_o canker_n shall_v much_o terrify_v woman_n who_o by_o seem_a pretence_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v mislead_v what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n be_v a_o canker_n in_o thy_o breast_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v any_o error_n thou_o have_v get_v a_o canker_n in_o thy_o heart_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o pollution_n it_o be_v not_o so_o terrible_a but_o here_o be_v a_o kill_a disease_n with_o this_o pollution_n if_o therefore_o thou_o love_v thy_o soul_n flee_v from_o
as_o babe_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o beget_v anew_o by_o the_o word_n can_v we_o expect_v any_o increase_n or_o fruit_n when_o man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o plant_n plant_v by_o god_n many_o congregation_n be_v like_o golgotha_n place_v not_o of_o dead_a skull_n but_o of_o dead_a heart_n oh_o how_o short_a do_v our_o people_n come_v of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n these_o very_a corinthian_n see_v how_o paul_n commend_v they_o 1_o cor._n 1.5_o 7._o you_o be_v enrich_v in_o all_o utterance_n and_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o alas_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v far_o high_o and_o large_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n to_o press_v you_o to_o if_o once_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v three_o there_o be_v many_o choice_n and_o excellent_a duty_n in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o a_o christian_a will_v have_v much_o joy_n and_o bring_v much_o glory_n to_o god_n but_o the_o ignorance_n of_o a_o people_n make_v the_o mixister_n not_o so_o frequent_o urge_v those_o because_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v first_o the_o duty_n be_v these_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o you_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o col._n 3_o 6._o and_o again_o exhort_v and_o provoke_v one_o another_o &c_n &c_n heb._n 10.14_o thus_o the_o father_n he_o be_v to_o make_v his_o family_n like_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o be_v to_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n husband_n they_o be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v inform_v their_o wife_n if_o they_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o religion_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 14.35_o so_o family_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n as_o joshua_n and_o abraham_n resolve_v which_o be_v by_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v press_v by_o a_o minister_n upon_o a_o people_n gross_o ignorant_a how_o few_o parent_n or_o master_n have_v you_o that_o know_v how_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o family_n how_o few_o husband_n that_o know_v how_o to_o inform_v their_o wife_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o few_o neighbour_n be_v able_a to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o out_o of_o the_o word_n whereas_o the_o constant_a exercise_n of_o those_o duty_n will_v bring_v admirable_a glory_n to_o god_n will_v be_v infinite_a comfort_n to_o faithful_a minister_n but_o ignorance_n and_o dulness_n have_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n how_o many_o family_n be_v there_o who_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o swear_v and_o curse_v and_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o rise_v like_o so_o many_o bruit_n beast_n and_o you_o can_v no_o more_o expect_v religious_a duty_n from_o they_o than_o understanding_n and_o discourse_n from_o the_o worm_n that_o crawl_v on_o the_o ground_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v once_o preach_v to_o our_o auditor_n as_o spiritual_a in_o this_o particular_a four_o the_o ignorance_n of_o a_o people_n restrain_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v so_o powerful_o press_v at_o first_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o leave_v of_o all_o superstitious_a and_o traditional_a way_n of_o worship_n but_o they_o must_v by_o degree_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o thus_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o that_o forementioned_a place_n luke_n 5._o no_o man_n put_v new_a wine_n in_o old_a bottle_n the_o people_n be_v offend_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o follow_v that_o external_a worship_n which_o other_o do_v and_o he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v with_o auditor_n and_o disciple_n as_o with_o bottle_n if_o old_a they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v new_a and_o spirituous_a wine_n hence_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o disciple_n at_o another_o time_n i_o have_v many_o ohing_n to_o tell_v you_o but_o you_o can_v hear_v they_o now_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o above_o if_o we_o shall_v at_o first_o press_v a_o people_n plunge_v into_o all_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n to_o the_o high_a and_o exact_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o will_v judge_v it_o madness_n hence_o our_o saviour_n by_o degree_n instruct_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o worship_v she_o know_v not_o what_o and_o calvin_n commend_v that_o know_a counsel_n of_o austin_n to_o a_o bishop_n who_o desire_v his_o advice_n about_o discipline_n where_o the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n have_v general_o infect_v all_o which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v proceed_v wise_o and_o mild_o monendo_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la minando_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o cyprian_n say_v of_o himself_o in_o remittendis_fw-la delictis_fw-la penò_fw-la ipse_fw-la delinquo_fw-la yet_o this_o must_v not_o be_v use_v for_o slothfulness_n and_o remissness_n in_o church_n reformation_n for_o how_o great_o have_v god_n bless_v even_o the_o endeavour_n of_o a_o few_o against_o universal_a impiety_n thus_o much_o for_o ignorance_n of_o then_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o people_n make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o many_o precious_a truth_n in_o religion_n as_o first_o the_o minister_n labour_n be_v most_o spend_v in_o discover_v the_o damnable_a nature_n of_o gross_a sin_n take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o brutish_a beastly_a way_n and_o as_o for_o spiritual_a sin_n unbelief_n diffidence_n in_o the_o promise_n carnal_a confidence_n in_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n these_o they_o can_v so_o much_o press_v against_o because_o such_o auditor_n come_v far_o short_a of_o civility_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o reach_n to_o piety_n hence_o though_o they_o can_v go_v along_o with_o sermon_n that_o urge_v the_o leave_n of_o gross_a sin_n yet_o those_o about_o regeneration_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n they_o can_v perceive_v thus_o our_o saviour_n if_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o understand_v xot_v how_o can_v you_o heavenly_a john_n 3.12_o second_o to_o a_o people_n live_v in_o gross_a sin_n we_o can_v so_o frequent_o and_o glorious_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n we_o can_v make_v it_o our_o work_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o glory_n we_o can_v preach_v of_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v we_o can_v commend_v the_o rest_a and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o before_o this_o be_v do_v man_n must_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o particular_a sin_n thus_o paul_n do_v to_o felix_n when_o desire_a to_o preach_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n thus_o peter_n endeavour_v to_o prick_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o murder_v christ_n the_o life_n of_o glory_n three_o the_o perform_n of_o duty_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o gracious_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v he_o this_o also_o be_v too_o high_a for_o sinful_a wicked_a man_n wisdom_n be_v too_o high_a for_o a_o fool_n say_v solomon_n and_o so_o the_o spiritual_a pray_v hear_v enjoy_v of_o god_n in_o those_o ordinance_n be_v a_o paradox_n and_o mystery_n to_o they_o what_o a_o glorious_a expression_n be_v that_o we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v transform_v into_o his_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o but_o the_o world_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o know_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o use_v to_o arouse_v and_o awaken_v people_n out_o of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o sinfulness_n if_o aristotle_n think_v a_o young_a man_n no_o fit_a auditor_n for_o his_o moral_n because_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o unruly_a affection_n how_o fit_a can_v people_n blind_a in_o mind_n corrupt_v in_o affection_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o labour_n and_o grief_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o preach_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o babe_n in_o christ_n the_o very_a ox_n and_o horse_n know_v the_o noise_n and_o command_v of_o the_o driver_n and_o turn_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o only_a man_n be_v more_o unruly_a and_o brutish_a refuse_v to_o order_v his_o step_n as_o he_o be_v command_v how_o much_o of_o the_o study_n labour_n part_n and_o godliness_n of_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v lose_v through_o the_o indociblenesse_n of_o hearer_n though_o we_o preach_v not_o latin_a yet_o the_o matter_n we_o preach_v may_v be_v so_o spiritual_a heavenly_a that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o untelligible_a as_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n we_o will_v go_v on_o to_o perfection_n be_v not_o your_o slowness_n slothfulness_n a_o obstruction_n be_v not_o christ_n nor_o the_o glorious_a promise_n no_o more_o publish_v thank_v we_o ourselves_o for_o this_o to_o such_o be_v the_o wound_n the_o blow_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o
wheat_n have_v several_a instrument_n for_o they_o sai_z his_o god_n teach_v he_o isa_n 28.26_o otherwise_o plant_v and_o sow_v and_o all_o cost_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a so_o it_o be_v here_o if_o god_n teach_v we_o not_o direct_v we_o not_o all_o our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o our_o sabbath_n day_n be_v lose_v our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v any_o piece_n of_o material_a bread_n lose_v but_o ask_v they_o how_o many_o basket_n full_a take_v they_o up_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v lose_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 3._o three_o therefore_o be_v wisdom_n necessary_a because_o of_o the_o untowardness_n and_o unteachableness_n of_o people_n which_o have_v sundry_a humour_n sundry_a appetite_n sundry_a affection_n and_o desire_n nazianzen_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o difficulty_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o this_o respect_n so_o many_o opinion_n so_o many_o different_a affection_n and_o desire_n that_o which_o draw_v on_o some_o will_v drive_v other_o away_o now_o who_o be_v able_a to_o administer_v fit_a and_o convenient_a food_n but_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a prudence_n use_v to_o show_v people_n duty_n how_o much_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o their_o teacher_n that_o they_o may_v be_v direct_v into_o all_o good_a thought_n for_o their_o soul_n good_a thou_o get_v no_o more_o profit_n thou_o can_v not_o understand_v thou_o be_v not_o affect_v oh_o see_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o just_a reward_n for_o thy_o want_n of_o prayer_n for_o thy_o guide_n how_o often_o do_v paul_n desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n he_o write_v to_o how_o happy_a be_v it_o when_o the_o ministry_n be_v profitable_a to_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v profit_v to_o it_o as_o god_n must_v be_v with_o the_o preacher_n so_o he_o must_v be_v with_o the_o hearer_n a_o coal_n of_o fire_n on_o his_o tongue_n to_o purify_v it_o and_o a_o coal_n of_o fire_n on_o your_o ear_n to_o cleanse_v they_o oh_o then_o how_o ungodly_a be_v they_o who_o instead_o of_o pray_v curse_n grudge_n and_o nourish_v malice_n for_o the_o minister_n work_v sake_n mere_o when_o that_o shall_v make_v he_o honourable_a consider_v why_o be_v the_o ministry_n good_a to_o other_o and_o not_o to_o thou_o why_o be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o power_n and_o wisdom_n to_o other_o but_o of_o weakness_n and_o folly_n to_o thou_o see_v if_o all_o this_o come_v not_o by_o thy_o profane_a neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o to_o make_v it_o so_o to_o thou_o its_o honey_n to_o other_o but_o gall_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o other_o but_o death_n to_o thou_o some_o sin_n or_o spiritual_a judgement_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o therefore_o be_v afraid_a the_o second_o doctrine_n remain_v to_o be_v amplify_v which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o have_v a_o people_n instruct_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n before_o they_o make_v further_a progress_n in_o religion_n observe_v thus_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n child_n as_o they_o speak_v like_o child_n think_v like_o child_n and_o do_v like_o child_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o case_n 1_o cor._n 13._o so_o they_o have_v meat_n fit_a for_o child_n and_o this_o point_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o how_o universal_a and_o damnable_a be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o most_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a the_o alphabet_n of_o religion_n scarce_o have_v hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o who_o though_o they_o have_v christ_n often_o in_o their_o mouth_n yet_o know_v not_o what_o christ_n be_v and_o thereupon_o may_v just_o have_v that_o doom_n upon_o they_o which_o our_o saviour_n pass_v upon_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4.22_o to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v first_o and_o bewail_v the_o miserable_a atheism_n ignorance_n and_o blindness_n that_o every_o man_n natural_o be_v bear_v in_o about_o religion_n and_o divine_a truth_n they_o hence_o eph_n 5.8_o they_o be_v call_v darkness_n itself_o in_o the_o abstract_n and_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v receive_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o zophar_n compare_v every_o man_n by_o his_o birth_n to_o the_o wild_a ass_n colt_n job_n 11.12_o what_o be_v more_o brutish_a than_o that_o now_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o people_n and_o those_o live_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v out_o of_o this_o brutish_a ignorance_n man_n that_o never_o feel_v this_o sun_n or_o daystar_n of_o the_o gospel_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n thus_o as_o god_n promise_v knowledge_n shall_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o water_n do_v the_o sea_n isa_n 11.9_o darkness_n cover_v our_o congregation_n as_o it_o do_v the_o chaos_n at_o first_o second_o as_o people_n be_v thus_o natural_o ignorant_a of_o divine_a truth_n so_o also_o their_o wilful_a slothfulness_n about_o they_o be_v much_o more_o damnable_a he_o that_o do_v not_o know_v his_o master_n will_v shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o shut_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v not_o know_v he_o that_o bid_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o high_a depart_v from_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o more_o stripe_n oh_o then_o why_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o blind_a bat_n or_o owl_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n thou_o can_v not_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o get_v knowledge_n no_o how_o great_a be_v the_o help_n and_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v in_o these_o day_n theodoret_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o day_n the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n maid_n old_a woman_n handycraft_n man_n labourer_n these_o can_v all_o tell_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v few_o among_o we_o who_o can_v rise_v up_o to_o that_o duty_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o hope_n yet_o the_o scripture_n require_v this_o of_o all_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o why_o then_o do_v thou_o say_v i_o must_v know_v how_o to_o work_v how_o to_o plough_v to_o sow_v to_o maintain_v my_o natural_a life_n and_o not_o also_o be_v as_o diligent_a about_o thy_o supernatural_a three_o because_o natural_o we_o be_v thus_o like_o a_o wilderness_n full_a of_o briar_n therefore_o god_n have_v strict_o command_v this_o duty_n of_o instruct_v and_o inform_v those_o that_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o this_o duty_n be_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o scripture_n command_v it_o indispensable_o upon_o parent_n and_o governor_n thus_o in_o deut._n 6.7_o they_o be_v command_v to_o whâ—t_v the_o law_n upon_o their_o family_n and_o to_o write_v it_o upon_o the_o post_n and_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o daily_o thus_o joshua_n and_o abraham_n they_o make_v their_o family_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n which_o can_v be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n paul_n command_v parent_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6.5_o and_o solomon_n proverb_n be_v full_a of_o these_o exhortation_n for_o certain_o if_o the_o scripture_n say_v jer._n 9_o 23._o let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n boast_v in_o his_o riches_n nor_o the_o great_a man_n in_o his_o honour_n but_o in_o that_o he_o know_v god_n then_o the_o endeavour_n of_o parent_n to_o provide_v wealth_n riches_n land_n or_o a_o great_a portion_n be_v nothing_o so_o acceptable_a as_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n oh_o therefore_o that_o at_o last_o our_o family_n may_v be_v make_v christ_n school_n wherein_o the_o principle_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v frequent_o urge_v oh_o who_o can_v make_v lamentation_n bitter_a enough_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o in_o many_o family_n there_o be_v the_o devil_n school_n people_n may_v learn_v to_o curse_v to_o swear_v to_o become_v bruit_n beast_n but_o to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n teach_v will_v be_v the_o great_a burden_n in_o the_o world_n well_o consider_v that_o of_o jeremy_n 10.25_o pour_v down_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o on_o thy_o name_n which_o by_o consequence_n at_o least_o reach_v private_a family_n and_o household_n and_o how_o can_v they_o call_v if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v as_o aristotle_n observe_v that_o family_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o common_a wealth_n and_o so_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a as_o particular_a family_n be_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n that_o consist_v of_o particular_a family_n but_o if_o they_o be_v like_o a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n like_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o dreadful_a bird_n be_v what_o good_a
can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o church_n consist_v of_o such_o man_n speak_v of_o house_n where_o the_o devil_n walk_v where_o spirit_n haunt_v man_n dare_v not_o dwell_v there_o i_o tell_v thou_o that_o a_o family_n where_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n be_v nourish_v be_v a_o house_n not_o only_o haunt_v but_o even_o possess_v by_o devil_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o eat_v sleep_n and_o live_v in_o such_o a_o place_n four_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v a_o rank_n of_o people_n that_o be_v call_v catecumini_fw-la as_o we_o say_v before_o candidati_fw-la or_o competentes_fw-la such_o who_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o instruct_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v time_n to_o get_v knowledge_n before_o ever_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o church-communion_n and_o answerable_a to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o catechist_n one_o who_o work_n and_o office_n it_o be_v to_o instruct_v such_o before_o they_o be_v baptise_a thus_o you_o see_v how_o careful_a in_o antiquity_n they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o ignorant_a person_n among_o they_o and_o certain_o as_o in_o all_o art_n there_o be_v principle_n which_o must_v be_v learned_a before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o conclusion_n so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o religion_n and_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v see_v this_o knowledge_n bring_v in_o among_o people_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v and_o this_o unction_n teach_v we_o all_o thing_n joh._n 2.20_o viz._n necessary_a to_o salvation_n five_o principle_n of_o religion_n large_o so_o call_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o corrupt_a idolatrical_a and_o heretical_a or_o true_a sound_v and_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n now_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n be_v too_o forward_o to_o infuse_v poisonous_a and_o dangerous_a principle_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o consider_v what_o man_n be_v season_v with_o at_o first_o either_o private_o or_o public_o thus_o many_o be_v infect_v with_o popish_a and_o superstitious_a principle_n many_o with_o erroneous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o these_o foundation_n be_v lay_v it_o be_v very_o difficult_a ever_o to_o remove_v they_o as_o the_o vessel_n be_v first_o season_v or_o the_o tree_n at_o first_o plant_v so_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o continue_v the_o apostle_n call_v those_o jewish_a ceremony_n the_o beggarly_a element_n gal._n 4.9_o or_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n why_o so_o because_o the_o superstitious_a teacher_n make_v they_o the_o first_o element_n the_o principle_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v all_o religion_n be_v take_v away_o if_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o thus_o you_o have_v divers_a person_n they_o have_v indeed_o some_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o be_v popish_a and_o superstitious_a such_o as_o put_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v a_o twofold_a labour_n as_o socrates_n say_v to_o a_o pervert_v disciple_n of_o he_o to_o teach_v they_o for_o they_o must_v first_o be_v untaught_a their_o erroneous_a principle_n and_o then_o must_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n oh_o then_o look_v to_o this_o that_o thy_o principle_n about_o religion_n be_v not_o false_a ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a one_o six_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o religion_n be_v reduce_v to_o several_a head_n and_o be_v both_o short_a and_o easy_a but_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v the_o doctrine_n about_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o our_o self_n which_o be_v the_o credendum_fw-la the_o doctrine_n about_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o agendum_fw-la and_o about_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o sperandum_fw-la about_o god_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o about_o christ_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n joh._n 17.2_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v baptise_a in_o his_o name_n about_o our_o self_n the_o desperate_a pollution_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v repentance_n which_o drive_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o faith_n which_o drive_v out_o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o because_o these_o be_v divine_a work_n therefore_o a_o man_n must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o and_o this_o principle_n christ_n insist_v on_o to_o nicodemus_n joh_n 3_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o heaven_n and_o hell_n provide_v for_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a these_o principle_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a not_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o they_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o clear_o in_o scripture_n none_o without_o horrible_a impudence_n can_v deny_v they_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o sublime_a dispute_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o about_o christ_n incarnation_n but_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o every_o one_o oh_o then_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o ingratitude_n god_n have_v make_v the_o necessary_a thing_n easy_a and_o plain_a and_o yet_o thou_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o they_o if_o god_n have_v command_v some_o great_a matter_n of_o thou_o if_o he_o have_v require_v all_o thy_o time_n all_o thy_o study_n thou_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o in_o thing_n of_o so_o easy_a apprehension_n but_o now_o when_o we_o say_v these_o divine_a principle_n be_v easy_a you_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o two_o mistake_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o divine_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o but_o they_o be_v easy_a suppose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o particular_n in_o religion_n for_o otherwise_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n viz._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o be_v only_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n therefore_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v but_o historical_a and_o not_o save_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n when_o we_o desire_v a_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o these_o principle_n we_o mean_v not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o most_o man_n have_v a_o faith_n of_o custom_n and_o humane_a education_n a_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o such_o a_o religion_n but_o upon_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o collier_n faith_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v be_v the_o husbandman_n and_o the_o tradesman_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n faith_n too_o much_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n say_v his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o yet_o also_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a easie_n to_o the_o heart_n sanctify_v but_o grievous_a to_o the_o unregenerate_a so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v easy_a and_o plain_a to_o the_o mind_n enlighten_v but_o they_o be_v either_o foolishness_n or_o absurdity_n to_o the_o great_a scholar_n that_o be_v if_o hâ—s_v heart_n be_v not_o open_v and_o thus_o paul_n find_v himself_o deride_v and_o call_v a_o babbler_n among_o the_o athenian_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o bare_a say_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religian_a by_o heart_n and_o rote_n be_v the_o true_a believe_v and_o know_v of_o they_o as_o the_o child_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n unless_o it_o swallow_v it_o down_o and_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n unless_o they_o do_v with_o understanding_n apply_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o heart_n but_o this_o be_v all_o that_o most_o attain_v unto_o they_o can_v tell_v you_o god_n make_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n that_o they_o must_v repent_v of_o sin_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o mere_a rote_n they_o learn_v they_o as_o former_o in_o popery_n they_o learn_v their_o prayer_n in_o latin_a they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o pray_v for_o so_o neither_o these_o what_o they_o do_v believe_v now_o the_o ground_n for_o instruction_n in_o these_o principle_n be_v first_o because_o god_n account_v of_o no_o zeal_n nor_o devout_a affection_n be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o knowledge_n thus_o christ_n tell_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o her_o father_n worship_n you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4_o 22._o though_o god_n once_o accept_v bruit_n beast_n as_o a_o sâ—rifice_n to_o he_o yet_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o a_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o zeal_n but_o
thou_o to_o sin_n i_o do_v not_o foster_v thou_o in_o thy_o infirmity_n only_o make_v righteous_a judgement_n in_o this_o case_n thou_o cry_v out_o how_o can_v i_o be_v godly_a and_o have_v no_o better_o a_o heart_n how_o can_v christ_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o feel_v no_o more_o of_o his_o power_n oh_o distinguish_v between_o weak_a grace_n and_o no_o grace_n between_o the_o presence_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o consider_v god_n have_v leave_v these_o for_o admirable_a end_n and_o none_o of_o these_o be_v to_o discourage_v and_o overwhelm_v thou_o especial_o do_v thou_o cry_v out_o of_o those_o deep_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o much_o enlarge_v yea_o more_o than_o paul_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n if_o thou_o can_v use_v 2._o of_o information_n to_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o grace_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o man_n be_v hypocrite_n and_o liar_n because_o even_o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a to_o sinful_a weakness_n this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o spider_n to_o suck_v poison_n from_o a_o sweet_a truth_n do_v not_o expect_v more_o from_o they_o than_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v use_v 3_o if_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v bewail_v as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o howl_v and_o roar_v out_o that_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o comparative_o but_o absolute_o carnal_a that_o have_v not_o weak_a grace_n but_o no_o grace_n sin_n be_v not_o only_o present_a with_o they_o but_o they_o with_o willingness_n and_o delight_n subject_v themselves_o thereunto_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o strife_n and_o faction_n when_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a how_o much_o rather_o of_o revel_v wantonness_n beastly_a lust_n curse_a oath_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a oh_o remember_v all_o this_o be_v in_o a_o mortal_a body_n here_o to_o day_n to_o morrow_n it_o may_v be_v in_o hell_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a the_o apostle_n general_o declare_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o indisposition_n and_o incapacity_n of_o heavenly_a sublime_a truth_n now_o he_o enumerat_o the_o particular_n whereof_o envy_n stand_v in_o the_o front_n some_o make_v a_o gradation_n envy_n breed_v strife_n and_o strife_n breed_v division_n or_o faction_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n especial_o in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v no_o subject_n more_o necessary_a to_o treat_v upon_o than_o these_o distemper_n especial_o to_o show_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o cure_n of_o they_o the_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o crumb_n and_o atom_n that_o unless_o democritus_n his_o opinion_n shall_v prove_v true_a all_o thing_n be_v compose_v of_o atom_n or_o rather_o unless_o god_n show_v his_o power_n to_o make_v dry_a bone_n that_o lie_v here_o one_o and_o there_o another_o as_o in_o ezekiel_n vision_n to_o come_v every_o one_o to_o his_o proper_a place_n and_o have_v flesh_n and_o life_n bestow_v on_o they_o i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o can_v escape_v total_a destruction_n it_o be_v such_o a_o know_a maxim_n of_o state_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v confirm_v a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v and_o so_o church_n against_o church_n godly_a man_n against_o godly_a man_n they_o can_v stand_v although_o i_o say_v this_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o public_a yet_o because_o i_o know_v not_o how_o necessary_a for_o this_o particular_a auditory_a though_o i_o shall_v not_o pass_v by_o these_o particular_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o handle_v they_o to_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o latitude_n thereof_o and_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o subject_n envy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v use_v sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n acceptian_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o signify_v that_o jealousy_n he_o have_v about_o his_o church_n especial_o his_o worship_n when_o attribute_v to_o good_a man_n it_o signify_v either_o that_o honest_a and_o laudable_a endeavour_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v inflame_v to_o imitate_v or_o go_v beyond_o the_o virtue_n of_o other_o without_o any_o sinful_a grief_n or_o hatred_n this_o be_v common_o call_v emulation_n 1_o cor._n 12.14_o gal._n 4._o or_o second_o it_o be_v take_v oft_o for_o that_o grief_n of_o mind_n produce_v by_o a_o holy_a indignation_n in_o we_o at_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v be_v unworthy_o do_v against_o those_o who_o we_o love_v and_o that_o either_o god_n or_o other_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o or_o other_o col._n 4._o or_o else_o which_o be_v not_o so_o oft_o in_o humane_a greek_a author_n if_o at_o all_o it_o be_v take_v for_o envy_n as_o act._n 13.17_o gal._n 5._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v reckon_v among_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o sometime_o the_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v to_o it_o bitter_a envy_n although_o the_o more_o know_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o envy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o for_o the_o word_n observe_v that_o envy_v wheresoever_o it_o be_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n envy_n and_o such_o a_o sin_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n shall_v especial_o watch_v against_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a because_o of_o this_o envy_v to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v original_a first_o that_o the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o this_o envy_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o great_a impiety_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o flesh_n or_o corrupt_a part_n in_o a_o man_n so_o gal._n 5._o and_o james_n 4._o envy_v strife_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o diabolical_a wisdom_n opposite_a to_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o which_o be_v chaste_a peaceable_a and_o long-suffering_a so_o then_o see_v this_o be_v a_o lesser_a stream_n from_o that_o bitter_a fountain_n this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n every_o one_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n no_o man_n can_v conclude_v he_o be_v whole_o godly_a that_o have_v not_o power_n to_o mortify_v this_o sin_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o gal._n 5._o the_o apostle_n reckon_v it_o among_o all_o those_o gross_a sin_n murder_n uncleanness_n idolatry_n wichcraft_n and_o conclude_v they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v never_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o though_o the_o scripture_n brand_v this_o sin_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o spawn_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o prevalent_a be_v this_o sin_n every_o where_o among_o bad_a yea_o among_o good_a how_o many_o sad_a envy_n and_o evil_a eye_n be_v there_o towards_o one_o another_o good_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o a_o evil_a eye_n because_o they_o look_v with_o discontent_n and_o grudge_v upon_o other_o envy_n be_v a_o squint-eyed_a sin_n and_o so_o the_o more_o deform_a sin_n vixque_fw-la tenet_fw-la lachrymas_fw-la quia_fw-la nil_fw-la lachrymabile_fw-la cernit_fw-la it_o second_o this_o sin_n of_o envy_n may_v either_o be_v in_o the_o full_a predominancy_n of_o it_o or_o only_o in_o motion_n and_o combat_n or_o if_o break_v out_o into_o act_n bewail_v and_o repent_v of_o in_o the_o former_a manner_n it_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o latter_a sort_n it_o may_v be_v even_o in_o the_o godly_a for_o this_o envy_n be_v such_o a_o imbred_a sin_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n find_v it_o one_o of_o the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v destroy_v wicked_a man_n be_v as_o full_a of_o it_o as_o toad_n of_o poison_n thus_o act._n 13._o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o envy_n against_o the_o apostle_n fill_v they_o be_v with_o this_o sin_n as_o the_o godly_a on_o the_o contrary_a be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hereupon_o this_o envy_n within_o carry_v they_o violent_o to_o all_o outward_a wickedness_n especial_o murder_n for_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o envy_n who_o man_n envy_v they_o present_o resolve_v the_o death_n of_o if_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o near_o in_o sound_n and_o efficacy_n thus_o pilate_n know_v that_o for_o envy_n the_o pharisee_n desire_v to_o crucify_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal_n 5_o 21._o envying_n and_o murder_n together_o as_o the_o word_n be_v alike_o so_o one_o present_o follow_v the_o other_o in_o the_o godly_a this_o sin_n be_v too_o vigorous_o also_o these_o corinthian_n and_o the_o hebrew_n james_n write_v to_o
together_o be_v spend_v in_o libel_v and_o in_o accusation_n of_o one_o another_o till_o constantine_n take_v all_o the_o paper_n and_o burn_v they_o we_o may_v tell_v you_o of_o the_o other_o great_a council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o nestorius_n with_o what_o faction_n carnal_a policy_n and_o sinful_a animosity_n nestorius_n and_o his_o party_n do_v strive_v against_o the_o orthodox_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o we_o see_v how_o prone_a these_o worm_n be_v to_o breed_v in_o the_o sweet_a rose_n satan_n be_v busy_a in_o this_o way_n god_n put_v enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o he_o labour_v to_o put_v enmity_n between_o the_o woman_n seed_n among_o themselves_o now_o let_v all_o these_o division_n be_v what_o they_o will_v public_a or_o personal_a civil_a or_o religious_a they_o come_v from_o sin_n and_o tend_v to_o confusion_n now_o god_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o of_o peace_n not_o of_o confusion_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o make_v division_n or_o faction_n faction_n and_o 1._o that_o be_v when_o man_n promote_v any_o false_a or_o wicked_a way_n against_o truth_n and_o godliness_n we_o see_v all_o party_n brand_v one_o another_o with_o division_n and_o faction_n the_o papist_n call_v the_o protestant_n a_o sectary_n and_o that_o though_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o say_v the_o leave_v of_o their_o church_n that_o have_v so_o much_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n be_v a_o schism_n the_o metropolitan_a he_o make_v all_o those_o guilty_a of_o schism_n whether_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n that_o recede_v from_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o appear_z in_o a_o late_a book_n hammond_n of_o schism_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o calling_n or_o the_o brand_a of_o any_o with_o the_o name_n of_o schism_n that_o make_v the_o thing_n so_o but_o you_o must_v consider_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o matter_n if_o elijah_n and_o some_o few_o with_o he_o will_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n nor_o will_v not_o go_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o idolater_n this_o be_v no_o sinful_a division_n or_o faction_n when_o arianisme_n like_o a_o deluge_n do_v overflow_v the_o church_n the_o orthodox_n who_o be_v call_v eustathiani_n from_o eustathius_n the_o precedent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o a_o valiant_a champion_n for_o the_o truth_n have_v their_o private_a and_o secret_a meeting_n not_o dare_v to_o communicate_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n with_o the_o arian_n yet_o no_o sound_a man_n in_o judgement_n will_v brand_v these_o with_o schism_n if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n come_v out_o from_o babylon_n and_o separate_v from_o their_o uncleanness_n this_o be_v no_o schism_n or_o faction_n but_o a_o duty_n god_n command_v they_o so_o that_o before_o we_o charge_v any_o with_o this_o crime_n we_o must_v always_o consider_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o matter_n who_o have_v the_o truth_n who_o have_v god_n cause_n otherwise_o man_n be_v heretic_n and_o schismatics_n to_o one_o another_o and_o so_o they_o judge_v by_o partiality_n not_o by_o the_o rule_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o say_v they_o have_v scripture_n or_o to_o allege_v scripture_n for_o that_o may_v be_v wrest_v to_o their_o destruction_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o which_o be_v attain_v by_o those_o that_o walk_v humble_o in_o god_n way_n and_o use_v those_o mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n if_o therefore_o a_o man_n plead_v against_o the_o idolatry_n the_o impiety_n and_o falsehood_n of_o other_o man_n this_o be_v no_o faction_n if_o so_o paul_n himself_o who_o condemn_v these_o have_v be_v the_o most_o factious_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o who_o more_o zealous_a than_o he_o in_o christ_n way_n against_o the_o superstitious_a pharisee_n and_o those_o who_o plead_v the_o law_n for_o justification_n second_o faction_n and_o division_n be_v see_v when_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v true_a or_o good_a they_o strive_v for_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o a_o godly_a orderly_a way_n he_o that_o strive_v be_v not_o crown_v unless_o he_o strive_v lawful_o 2_o tim._n 2.5_o a_o good_a intention_n even_o in_o a_o good_a matter_n without_o good_a order_n be_v not_o warrantable_a the_o disciple_n that_o will_v have_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o vzzahs_n sudden_a punishment_n for_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o ark_n shall_v make_v we_o look_v not_o only_o to_o a_o duty_n but_o to_o the_o order_n of_o a_o duty_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o this_o injunction_n we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v on_o it_o rom._n 3.8_o and_o he_o say_v of_o those_o teacher_n that_o will_v make_v such_o construction_n from_o his_o doctrine_n that_o their_o damnation_n be_v just_a the_o apostle_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o member_n in_o the_o body_n do_v show_v how_o every_o member_n shall_v keep_v to_o his_o own_o office_n a_o three_o thing_n in_o division_n be_v when_o man_n do_v not_o keep_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n to_o their_o office_n if_o the_o foot_n will_v be_v the_o eye_n if_o the_o hand_n will_v be_v the_o head_n here_o be_v a_o monster_n not_o a_o comely_a body_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v very_o large_a in_o this_o and_o oh_o that_o this_o age_n will_v observe_v it_o to_o teach_v every_o member_n in_o the_o body_n to_o keep_v to_o its_o own_o office_n and_o to_o its_o own_o call_v not_o to_o take_v one_o another_o operation_n but_o to_o convey_v their_o mutual_a nourishment_n one_o to_o another_o in_o their_o proper_a way_n in_o what_o a_o bless_a unity_n and_o comely_a order_n will_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v if_o every_o member_n will_v do_v its_o proper_a work_n the_o apostle_n call_v so_o much_o for_o humility_n and_o modesty_n and_o not_o to_o think_v of_o ourselves_o above_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v foresee_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o will_v be_v for_o christian_n to_o keep_v up_o unity_n and_o concord_n among_o themselves_o four_o thus_o it_o be_v division_n and_o faction_n when_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n be_v scure_v and_o embitter_v with_o any_o carnal_a distemper_n so_o that_o this_o sin_n do_v affect_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n and_o then_o it_o break_v out_o into_o action_n though_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n and_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v this_o in_o anger_n and_o passion_n and_o frowardness_n of_o heart_n here_o be_v a_o sinful_a division_n upon_o they_o though_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o way_n itself_o they_o be_v right_a god_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n need_v not_o our_o passion_n so_o that_o all_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o division_n in_o the_o text_n here_o forbid_v division_n in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v these_o the_o efficient_a causeâ—_n first_o the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n as_o long_o as_o man_n know_v but_o in_o part_n have_v not_o perfection_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o this_o breed_v difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o difference_n of_o opinion_n difference_n of_o affection_n the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o man_n destruction_n upon_o their_o ignorance_n in_o which_o epistle_n be_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o ignorant_a or_o unlearned_a wrist_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o thus_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o they_o err_v about_o the_o resurrection_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 2.29_o so_o that_o those_o who_o have_v but_o a_o slighty_a flatry-knowledge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o present_o run_v into_o way_n of_o division_n these_o be_v child_n easy_o seduce_v second_o self-confidence_n and_o arrogancy_n when_o man_n think_v those_o ability_n or_o that_o worth_n be_v in_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o this_o make_v they_o bold_a and_o distract_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n they_o say_v num._n 16.3_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a they_o think_v there_o be_v as_o much_o in_o every_o person_n as_o in_o the_o priest_n who_o god_n have_v set_v apart_o for_o that_o office_n oh_o what_o a_o excellent_a pattern_n be_v that_o to_o all_o which_o david_n give_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o myself_o too_o high_a or_o to_o thing_n above_o i_o psal_n 131.1_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a speech_n of_o ambrose_n heretic_n with_o scripture_n be_v like_o david_n in_o saul_n armour_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a too_o weighty_a for_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o defend_v themselves_o they_o be_v wound_v with_o it_o hence_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o not_o to_o mind_v high_a thing_n rom._n 12.16_o viz._n which_o be_v above_o our_o power_n or_o capacity_n we_o be_v all_o
up_o these_o eminent_a person_n as_o head_n of_o faction_n or_o that_o he_o do_v only_o by_o supposition_n attribute_v these_o thing_n to_o themselves_o as_o may_v seem_v seem_v 1_o cor._n 4.6_o i_o shall_v therefore_o wave_v that_o question_n and_o handle_v it_o when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v these_o division_n in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o name_n themselves_o after_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n whereas_o than_o you_o see_v the_o corinthian_n blame_v for_o set_v up_o these_o name_n though_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o repute_n in_o the_o church_n i_o observe_v observe_v that_o although_o its_o the_o duty_n of_o people_n to_o have_v a_o great_a and_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o sinful_o and_o inordinate_o to_o admire_v or_o rest_v mere_o upon_o any_o man_n person_n you_o that_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o great_a duty_n require_v of_o you_o you_o be_v to_o abound_v in_o all_o love_n and_o ready_a submission_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o faithful_a shepherd_n and_o yet_o also_o not_o so_o to_o admire_v any_o person_n as_o thereby_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o error_n or_o falsehood_n they_o may_v possible_o maintain_v the_o apostle_n jud._n 12._o make_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o error_n these_o man_n follow_v he_o speak_v of_o that_o they_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n that_o be_v when_o man_n love_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n not_o the_o person_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n when_o man_n be_v of_o such_o a_o opinion_n or_o such_o a_o faith_n because_o those_o that_o they_o admire_v be_v so_o though_o they_o understand_v nothing_o in_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a rule_n of_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o prescript_n non_fw-la fidem_fw-la ex_fw-la personis_fw-la but_o personas_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la dignoscimus_fw-la this_o truth_n may_v much_o heal_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o time_n for_o man_n believe_v much_o as_o they_o affect_v and_o admire_v and_o few_o have_v a_o sound_a mind_n and_o judgement_n to_o discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v qui_fw-fr credit_n quod_fw-la vult_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la cupit_fw-la errare_fw-la but_o i_o shall_v speak_v little_a of_o this_o to_o this_o auditory_a two_o part_n there_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n first_o that_o great_a and_o high_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o yet_o this_o respect_n must_v not_o degenerate_a into_o sinful_a admiration_n so_o as_o factious_o to_o set_v up_o one_o minister_n against_o another_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o part_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o temporal_a respect_n and_o honour_n which_o god_n word_n in_o several_a place_n command_n lest_o by_o captious_a man_n we_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o plead_v for_o our_o own_o self_n but_o for_o that_o spiritual_a respect_n and_o entertainment_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v for_o your_o good_a not_o for_o we_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v if_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v we_o if_o they_o commend_v our_o sermon_n that_o this_o be_v for_o a_o advantage_n no_o the_o powerful_a receive_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v for_o their_o good_a the_o weary_a traveller_n that_o drink_v of_o the_o spring_n by_o the_o way_n do_v not_o benefit_v the_o fountain_n but_o advantage_v himself_o now_o the_o spiritual_a respect_n or_o entertainment_n of_o the_o ministry_n lie_v in_o these_o particular_n consist_v 1._o high_o to_o account_v of_o the_o office_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o be_v the_o divine_a institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n thus_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 4.1_o let_v a_o man_n account_n of_o we_o as_o the_o steward_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o officer_n set_v up_o in_o christ_n house_n to_o give_v the_o food_n of_o life_n and_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o and_o eph._n 4.11_o act._n 20.28_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v overseer_n by_o god_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o slight_v it_o or_o contemn_v it_o he_o do_v immediate_o oppose_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n god_n have_v set_v it_o and_o will_v thou_o endeavour_v to_o pull_v it_o down_o so_o that_o profane_a and_o carnal_a man_n who_o argue_v against_o it_o know_v not_o what_o they_o talk_v of_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o much_o harden_v thou_o will_v have_v a_o awful_a reverence_n and_o fear_n of_o this_o divine_a office_n even_o the_o very_a heathen_n have_v exalt_v the_o office_n of_o their_o priest_n that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o aristotle_n well_o observe_v that_o all_o religion_n yea_o and_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o god_n themselves_o will_v be_v vilify_v when_o they_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o office_n be_v contemn_v 2._o your_o spiritual_a respect_n lie_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o gladness_n of_o heart_n thus_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luk_n 10.16_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o ambassador_n that_o do_v in_o christ_n stead_n entreat_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o indeed_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a minister_n or_o erroneus_fw-la and_o superstitious_a minister_n they_o falsify_v their_o trust_n they_o alter_v their_o embassage_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n compare_v they_o to_o unsavoury_a salt_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v on_o the_o dunghill_n and_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o corrupt_a levites_n say_v mal._n 2_o 3._o i_o will_v spread_v dung_n upon_o your_o face_n thus_o god_n deal_v with_o those_o minister_n that_o walk_v unworthy_o but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o diligent_o and_o faithful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n such_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o receive_v withal_o joy_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10.15_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o god_n do_v so_o much_o curse_v as_o the_o profane_a reject_v of_o his_o word_n and_o ministry_n jerusalem_n be_v quite_o off_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o remedy_n leave_v for_o she_o when_o she_o refuse_v the_o prophet_n rise_v early_o and_o deliver_v the_o message_n of_o god_n to_o they_o 2_o chron._n ult_n the_o tree_n that_o have_v often_o culture_n and_o cost_n bestow_v upon_o it_o and_o yet_o barren_a be_v at_o last_o to_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o then_o as_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o pray_v god_n will_v give_v they_o a_o open_a mouth_n so_o you_o hear_v also_o open_a ear_n and_o open_a heart_n shall_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o physician_n for_o thy_o body_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lawyer_n for_o thy_o estate_n be_v accept_v and_o not_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o soul_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v guide_v now_o what_o disobedience_n be_v it_o when_o they_o will_v guâ—d_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n they_o will_v lead_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o dangerous_a bog_n and_o precipice_n thou_o venture_v on_o yet_o thou_o will_v not_o follow_v oh_o how_o will_v this_o cut_v thy_o heart_n one_o day_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n will_v have_v guide_v thou_o in_o other_o way_n have_v lead_v thou_o to_o other_o action_n but_o thou_o will_v willing_o fall_v in_o the_o ditch_n even_o into_o hell_n 3._o you_o be_v not_o only_o to_o give_v they_o respectful_a hear_n and_o diligent_a wait_v upon_o their_o ministry_n but_o to_o obey_v and_o submit_v unto_o that_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o enjoin_v â—ou_v out_o of_o god_n word_n therefore_o twice_o in_o one_o chapter_n heb._n 13.17_o the_o apostle_n call_v on_o they_o to_o obey_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o such_o as_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o make_v one_o of_o his_o reason_n this_o be_v good_a for_o you_o profane_a and_o proud_a man_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o scorn_v the_o truth_n we_o preach_v they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o doctrine_n we_o hold_v out_o but_o if_o they_o do_v right_o consider_v this_o be_v good_a for_o they_o how_o ready_o will_v they_o obey_v if_o therefore_o you_o become_v our_o live_a sermon_n and_o turn_v the_o thing_n you_o hear_v into_o practice_n though_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o it_o yet_o the_o advantage_n will_v be_v you_o oh_o then_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o refuse_v to_o submit_v unto_o those_o thing_n that_o out_o of_o god_n word_n we_o enjoin_v you_o if_o
apostle_n paul_n though_o he_o be_v a_o eloquent_a apollo_n more_o spiritual_a matter_n this_o text_n will_v also_o afford_v only_o i_o must_v first_o answer_v that_o question_n quest_n whether_o the_o corinthian_n do_v indeed_o set_v up_o these_o eminent_a godly_a man_n as_o head_n of_o party_n or_o whether_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o set_v up_o many_o false_a apostle_n and_o become_v factious_a disciple_n to_o such_o only_o the_o apostle_n spare_v to_o name_v they_o think_v it_o wisdom_n to_o do_v so_o and_o instance_v in_o himself_o and_o other_o pillar_n teach_v they_o hereby_o that_o if_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a and_o godly_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v exalt_v how_o much_o less_o corrupt_a and_o false_a teacher_n some_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a and_o some_o for_o the_o negative_a answ_n but_o i_o think_v both_o exposition_n may_v well_o be_v join_v together_o for_o the_o corinthian_n some_o of_o they_o do_v too_o much_o glory_n in_o paul_n and_o apollo_n and_o set_v they_o up_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v paul_n bless_v god_n so_o much_o for_o that_o providence_n that_o he_o have_v baptize_v so_o few_o for_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o set_v up_o those_o that_o baptize_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o their_o name_n therefore_o certain_o the_o corinthian_n do_v sinful_o rest_v and_o glory_n in_o such_o as_o paul_n wherefore_o he_o take_v they_o off_o and_o excellent_o conclude_v let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o thus_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v true_a then_o that_o the_o other_o also_o be_v true_a that_o although_o paul_n instance_v in_o himself_o and_o other_o yet_o thereby_o mean_v other_o ambitious_a teacher_n that_o affect_a disciple_n appear_v also_o 1_o cor._n 4.6_o where_o he_o say_v he_o have_v by_o a_o figure_n transfer_v those_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o apollo_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v for_o their_o instruction_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o must_v not_o think_v of_o paul_n and_o apollo_n above_o what_o they_o shall_v as_o many_o of_o they_o do_v much_o less_o of_o false_a ambitious_a corrupt_a teacher_n as_o many_o other_o also_o do_v this_o explain_v we_o may_v observe_v two_o more_o doctrine_n church_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a so_o as_o to_o build_v on_o they_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v the_o foundation_n we_o must_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n rev._n 22.14_o but_o they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v and_o they_o be_v but_o secondary_a foundation_n fundamenta_fw-la fundata_fw-la not_o fundamemta_fw-la fundantia_fw-la as_o divine_n say_v so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o believer_n in_o paul_n or_o peter_n we_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n believer_n much_o less_o the_o father_n or_o any_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v call_v no_o man_n master_n but_o christ_n mat_n 23_o 8._o it_o be_v true_a this_o doctrine_n be_v abuse_v by_o some_o as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v of_o christ_n viz._n in_o a_o sinful_a factious_a way_n they_o be_v not_o for_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o any_o minister_n they_o cry_v down_o all_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v for_o christ_n to_o teach_v they_o immediate_o but_o thus_o far_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a we_o may_v not_o be_v call_v after_o any_o man_n name_n we_o be_v not_o to_o set_v up_o any_o person_n or_o council_n in_o christ_n stead_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o they_o homines_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la aedificari_fw-la super_fw-la homines_fw-la say_v austin_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o let_v we_o consider_v by_o first_o the_o name_n that_o christian_n have_v have_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o church_n for_o by_o wise_a name_n we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o first_o christ_n do_v often_o call_v those_o that_o follow_v he_o his_o disciple_n thus_o he_o that_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n must_v hate_v father_n and_o mother_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v out_o their_o instruction_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v disciple_n indeed_o there_o be_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n who_o be_v in_o a_o church-office_n next_o the_o apostle_n but_o every_o follower_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n and_o way_n be_v call_v a_o disciple_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n disciple_n disciple_n they_o be_v never_o call_v the_o apostle_n disciple_n or_o any_o man_n disciple_n and_o certain_o this_o do_v excellent_o denote_v what_o christian_n shall_v do_v viz._n take_v that_o duty_n which_o god_n from_o heaven_n command_v we_o concern_v christ_n hear_v he_o mat._n 17.5_o a_o disciple_n be_v not_o to_o dispute_v but_o to_o believe_v a_o disciple_n be_v whole_o to_o learn_v and_o receive_v from_o his_o master_n and_o oh_o how_o excellent_a will_v this_o be_v if_o every_o christian_a will_v thus_o hearken_v to_o what_o christ_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v christ_n disciple_n learn_v of_o he_o how_o to_o live_v how_o to_o walk_v how_o to_o obey_v lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n lean_v not_o to_o other_o for_o only_a christ_n be_v truth_n believer_n another_o name_n and_o that_o most_o frequent_a be_v believer_n christian_n be_v often_o call_v by_o this_o title_n none_o more_o frequent_a and_o this_o also_o do_v difference_n christian_n from_o all_o other_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o philosopher_n they_o affect_v to_o be_v know_v man_n not_o believe_v averro_n by_o scorn_n call_v christian_n credentes_fw-la believer_n for_o such_o as_o he_o affect_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o the_o hide_a secret_n of_o nature_n count_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o believe_v upon_o mere_a authority_n thus_o julian_n upbraid_v christian_n with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v only_o hence_o rom._n 1._o the_o preach_v of_o christ_n be_v account_v foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n they_o seek_v for_o wisdom_n for_o strong_a demonstration_n but_o the_o apostle_n mere_o declare_v and_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n be_v account_v foolish_a babbler_n so_o that_o to_o be_v a_o believer_n do_v denote_v the_o captivate_a of_o our_o understanding_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o every_o sublime_a thought_n or_o reason_v that_o do_v exalt_v itself_o and_o certain_o if_o a_o christian_a will_v think_v how_o much_o he_o be_v to_o submit_v his_o understanding_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v much_o enable_v he_o also_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o in_o particular_a for_o his_o own_o self_n faith_n of_o assent_n will_v breed_v faith_n of_o fideucial_a adherence_n shall_v it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o church_n when_o it_o have_v no_o help_n or_o subdue_v thy_o corruption_n when_o thou_o believe_v great_a matter_n in_o doctrine_n as_o the_o trinity_n that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a point_n to_o be_v press_v though_o not_o so_o proper_a here_o another_o name_n often_o attribute_v to_o christian_n be_v saint_n the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n and_o in_o many_o place_n oh_o the_o very_a name_n of_o this_o title_n shall_v strike_v blast_v and_o confusion_n into_o man_n be_v thou_o a_o saint-lyer_n a_o saint-drunkard_n a_o saint-blasphemer_n all_o that_o be_v christian_n shall_v be_v saint_n and_o holy_a and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o by_o that_o name_n not_o that_o all_o will_v be_v holy_a in_o a_o church_n no_o there_o will_v be_v tare_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n nor_o that_o we_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o a_o church_n where_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o none_o but_o who_o be_v true_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v free_a from_o gross_a sin_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v infer_v only_a christian_n be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o life_n oh_o consider_v this_o you_o who_o be_v profane_a beast_n and_o tremble_v at_o it_o but_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o distinguish_a name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v christian_n they_o be_v first_o call_v so_o at_o antioch_n say_v the_o scripture_n act._n 11.26_o some_o have_v question_v whether_o other_o do_v not_o then_o put_v this_o name_n upon_o they_o by_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n because_o christ_n be_v crucify_v or_o whether_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o voluntary_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o name_n as_o be_v a_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o
good_a sense_n against_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o many_o other_o and_o this_o do_v exceed_o please_v ignorant_a people_n what_o opposition_n do_v paul_n find_v by_o such_o that_o teach_v taste_v not_o touch_v not_o that_o bring_v in_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o leave_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o wisdom_n and_o humility_n col._n 2.23_o even_o as_o in_o popery_n still_o they_o urge_v we_o must_v have_v the_o saint_n and_o angel_n mediator_n to_o god_n for_o we_o for_o be_v it_o fit_a say_v they_o a_o inferior_a person_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a king_n without_o the_o favourite_n thus_o the_o heathen_n argue_v of_o old_a and_o thus_o the_o papist_n now_o these_o thing_n carry_v a_o show_n of_o humility_n and_o so_o those_o thousand_o of_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n they_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n but_o observe_v the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v see_v baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n when_o pure_o administer_v although_o in_o a_o grave_n and_o holy_a way_n yet_o in_o such_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o the_o least_o ceremony_n or_o traditional_a worship_n that_o afterward_o be_v introduce_v and_o this_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o serpent_n shall_v beguile_v they_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o oh_o that_o be_v a_o worthy_a place_n there_o be_v a_o simplicity_n in_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o life_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o your_o mind_n be_v easy_o corrupt_v from_o this_o three_o if_o the_o devil_n can_v yet_o scatter_v this_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n church_n than_o he_o raise_v up_o all_o the_o power_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a against_o it_o that_o he_o can_v thus_o they_o be_v the_o builder_n church-officer_n that_o refuse_v christ_n mat._n 21.42_o observe_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o priest_n a_o council_n of_o they_o be_v call_v they_o be_v always_o combine_v to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n so_o that_o a_o corrupt_a superstitious_a ministry_n have_v always_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o reformation_n and_o godliness_n heu_fw-la domine_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la primi_fw-la sunt_fw-la impersecutione_n primi_fw-la and_o therefore_o at_o our_o first_o reformation_n the_o protestant_n dâ—d_v true_o affirm_v there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o reformation_n unless_o they_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o corrupt_a clergy_n sigysmund_n the_o emperor_n say_v to_o one_o counsel_v to_o begin_v the_o reformation_n à _fw-fr minoritis_n yea_o say_v he_o à _fw-la majoritis_fw-la the_o sun_n in_o a_o eclipse_n make_v great_a corruptive_a alteration_n in_o sublunary_a thing_n be_v the_o tradition_n and_o so_o a_o corrupt_a ministry_n can_v but_o oppose_v and_o set_v against_o all_o those_o that_o discover_v and_o reprove_v their_o abomination_n and_o thereby_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o follower_n now_o with_o these_o venom_a arrow_n have_v the_o devil_n for_o the_o most_o part_n shoot_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o can_v do_v thus_o yet_o there_o will_v be_v a_o godly_a faithful_a ministry_n maugre_o all_o his_o malice_n four_o then_o he_o steer_v the_o clean_a contrary_n he_o will_v see_v how_o he_o can_v destroy_v man_n soul_n by_o cause_v man_n to_o give_v they_o too_o much_o honour_n honour_n even_o as_o nehemiah_n enemy_n that_o do_v oppose_v and_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o prevail_v by_o open_a violence_n than_o they_o proffer_v to_o build_v with_o they_o you_o have_v a_o notable_a history_n act._n 19.13_o 14._o of_o vagabond_n jew_n that_o be_v conjurer_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o adjure_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o work_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o work_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o now_o he_o can_v do_v that_o better_a then_o by_o abuse_v the_o repute_n of_o those_o that_o be_v eminent_a godly_a teacher_n error_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o many_o way_n even_o by_o godly_a eminent_a man_n he_o may_v hurt_v the_o church_n and_o first_o when_o he_o do_v tempt_v and_o draw_v they_o away_o into_o any_o error_n or_o falsehood_n than_o their_o example_n draw_v many_o after_o they_o the_o godliness_n and_o learning_n they_o have_v make_v a_o way_n for_o a_o universal_a revive_n of_o their_o falsehood_n we_o see_v this_o in_o peter_n when_o he_o out_o of_o fear_n comply_v too_o much_o with_o the_o jew_n confirm_v they_o in_o their_o superstition_n it_o be_v say_v he_o compel_v other_o to_o live_v as_o jew_n gal._n 2.14_o how_o do_v he_o compel_v they_o he_o do_v not_o threaten_v and_o use_v violence_n as_o paul_n compel_v christian_n to_o blaspheme_v but_o his_o example_n mere_o be_v so_o potent_a none_o dare_v do_v otherwise_o than_o peter_n a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o insomuch_o that_o barnabas_n also_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o this_o dissimulation_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o can_v no_o long_o by_o the_o chief-priest_n endanger_v the_o church_n he_o will_v by_o the_o error_n of_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n we_o may_v clear_v this_o in_o after_o age_n by_o several_a instance_n especial_o origen_n a_o man_n so_o famous_a for_o godliness_n learning_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o man_n think_v it_o safe_a to_o err_v with_o origen_n than_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n with_o other_o what_o a_o great_a temptation_n do_v he_o prove_v to_o the_o church_n as_o lyrinensis_n do_v excellent_o amplify_v it_o he_o can_v do_v more_o hurt_n by_o one_o origen_n than_o by_o many_o marcionite_n or_o manichees_n practicâ—â—_n second_o if_o he_o can_v corrupt_v their_o mind_n than_o he_o tempt_v eminent_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n to_o some_o fail_n in_o their_o life_n to_o some_o unjustifiable_a practice_n that_o so_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n may_v be_v condemn_v how_o circumspect_o and_o wary_o do_v paul_n walk_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o have_v wherewith_o to_o blaspheme_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o devil_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v the_o apostle_n luke_n 22.31_o in_o winnow_v there_o be_v the_o purge_n of_o the_o wheat_n and_o the_o drive_v away_o of_o the_o chaff_n now_o the_o devil_n hope_v for_o the_o late_a to_o find_v they_o but_o chaff_n as_o he_o think_v by_o his_o temptation_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v job_n be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o serve_v god_n only_o for_o carnal_a end_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n he_o labour_v to_o stir_v up_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v woeful_a in_o peter_n to_o deny_v his_o master_n whereby_o profane_a person_n may_v say_v who_o will_v care_v what_o peter_n say_v he_o in_o danger_n will_v lie_v and_o forswear_v his_o own_o master_n especial_o judas_n be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o he_o he_o use_v he_o to_o bring_v about_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o judas_n do_v as_o much_o hurt_n as_o all_o the_o priest_n for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n follower_n know_v his_o way_n and_o for_o he_o to_o become_v satan_n instrument_n this_o make_v much_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n not_o that_o judas_n be_v once_o true_o godly_a as_o some_o plead_v late_o thereby_o prove_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o esteem_n and_o appearance_n he_o be_v for_o a_o while_n at_o least_o repute_v of_o as_o a_o saint_n high_a three_o if_o he_o can_v neither_o corrupt_v their_o judgement_n or_o practice_n than_o he_o set_v they_o up_o too_o high_a he_o make_v man_n in_o christ_n room_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o argue_v against_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o receive_v they_o be_v but_o instrument_n so_o as_o paul_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n viz._n of_o miracle_n ask_v the_o people_n why_o do_v you_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o we_o by_o our_o own_o power_n have_v do_v this_o wonder_n the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o ministerial_a success_n it_o be_v not_o paul_n or_o apollo_n do_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n do_v convert_v the_o heart_n see_v how_o much_o hurt_v the_o devil_n do_v the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o these_o instance_a in_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o cephas_n that_o be_v of_o peter_z now_o the_o name_n and_o repute_v of_o peter_n be_v that_o upon_o which_o all_o popery_n be_v
no_o more_o gainsay_v it_o three_o lay_v aside_o all_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n jam._n 1_o 21._o if_o aristotle_n think_v not_o a_o young_a man_n a_o fit_a auditor_n for_o his_o ethic_n much_o less_o be_v a_o propane_n beast_n wallow_v in_o his_o filth_n fit_a for_o the_o word_n the_o ground_n must_v have_v all_o the_o briar_n and_o thorn_n pull_v up_o ere_o the_o seed_n sow_v can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n no_o lust_n no_o sin_n live_v in_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v when_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v promulge_v what_o wash_n and_o preparation_n be_v there_o for_o several_a day_n together_o thou_o that_o come_v to_o the_o ministry_n with_o all_o thy_o gore_n and_o filth_n upon_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o loathsome_a and_o a_o abominable_a object_n do_v man_n use_v to_o sow_v in_o bog_n and_o quagmire_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n thrive_v in_o man_n of_o loose_a and_o dissolute_a life_n the_o prophet_n in_o a_o indignation_n at_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o people_n cry_v out_o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o hearken_v o_o earth_n isa_n 1.2_o as_o if_o those_o insensible_a creature_n will_v more_o attend_v than_o some_o man_n use_v of_o exhortation_n labour_v to_o find_v the_o ministry_n something_o some_o great_a thing_n some_o terrible_a thing_n some_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o thou_o oh_o how_o many_o be_v there_o to_o who_o it_o be_v nothing_o they_o make_v nothing_o of_o any_o sermon_n they_o hear_v yea_o and_o people_n general_o delight_v in_o such_o a_o ministry_n that_o bring_v nothing_o to_o they_o they_o love_v not_o when_o it_o be_v like_a fire_n like_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n they_o love_v not_o when_o it_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v they_o for_o sin_n the_o more_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o pass_v away_o as_o nothing_o the_o more_o content_v they_o be_v oh_o people_n prepare_v for_o destructon_n oh_o people_n hate_a by_o god_n for_o wherein_o do_v god_n shâ—w_v his_o love_n more_o to_o a_o people_n then_o by_o cause_v the_o word_n to_o be_v like_o fire_n in_o the_o bowel_n those_o who_o god_n love_v they_o find_v the_o ministry_n efficacious_a and_o vigorous_a they_o find_v it_o to_o come_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o cry_v out_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n oh_o how_o it_o search_v how_o it_o try_v how_o it_o convince_v how_o it_o conquer_v nothing_o a_o stand_n before_o it_o verse_n 8._o now_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o prevent_v faction_n and_o division_n both_o in_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n to_o unite_v they_o together_o in_o love_n and_o agreement_n for_o which_o he_o have_v use_v several_a argument_n and_o this_o eight_o verse_n begin_v a_o new_a medium_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o concord_n both_o among_o the_o minister_n themselves_o and_o the_o people_n what_o be_v say_v of_o man_n join_v in_o earthly_a power_n erunt_fw-la insuperabiles_fw-la si_fw-la inseperabiles_fw-la the_o same_o be_v true_a both_o of_o the_o officer_n and_o member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o the_o argument_n the_o apostle_n press_v be_v to_o this_o effect_n those_o that_o be_v one_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o hearer_n but_o all_o the_o officer_n in_o godâ—_n church_n whether_o those_o that_o plant_n or_o water_n they_o be_v one_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v so_o that_o you_o see_v though_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o employmenss_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o it_o be_v unity_n therefore_o among_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o concord_n this_o will_v be_v a_o very_a necessary_a subject_n in_o these_o time_n of_o multiply_a division_n it_o be_v very_o hard_o now_o a_o day_n to_o say_v he_o that_o water_v and_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v one_o but_o i_o shall_v pass_v it_o over_o brief_o in_o one_o sermon_n now_o this_o phrase_n they_o be_v one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v essential_o as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o nature_n in_o which_o sense_n 1_o joh._n 5._o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n be_v heaven_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o nor_o second_o be_v they_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o labour_n and_o worth_n no_o paul_n labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o and_o as_o the_o star_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o so_o do_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o worth_n and_o ability_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n prevent_v such_o thought_n by_o the_o word_n appendant_a every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n vnum_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la individuo_fw-la non_fw-la gradu_fw-la non_fw-la donis_fw-la non_fw-la vocatione_n non_fw-la autoritate_fw-la non_fw-la tempore_fw-la non_fw-la labour_v nec_fw-la non_fw-la maerore_fw-la say_v baldwin_n on_o the_o place_n but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n for_o which_o the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v viz._n to_o gather_v a_o church_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o build_v they_o up_o in_o say_v and_o godliness_n observe_v that_o although_o there_o be_v diversity_n and_o variety_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o minister_n yet_o they_o all_o ought_v to_o agree_v in_o one_o one_o they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n the_o same_o end_n the_o same_o mouth_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n according_a as_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n luk._n 1.70_o all_o the_o prophet_n ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v have_v but_o one_o mouth_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o mouth_n but_o the_o mouth_n to_o show_v there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n no_o opposition_n but_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v go_v the_o same_o way_n one_o shall_v not_o preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o one_o shall_v not_o destroy_v what_o the_o other_o affirm_v hence_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o earnest_o pray_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o joh._n 17._o for_o what_o a_o scandal_n and_o offence_n will_v it_o have_v be_v if_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o have_v agree_v among_o themselves_o so_o that_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n press_v unity_n eph_n 4.4_o 5._o do_v reckon_v up_o several_a kind_n of_o unity_n one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n so_o we_o may_v add_v one_o ministry_n so_o that_o division_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o weakness_n and_o of_o error_n foâ—_n truth_n can_v be_v divide_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o itself_o as_o error_n be_v not_o that_o unity_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o papist_n plead_v who_o yet_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o it_o especial_o not_o unity_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a the_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v the_o lord_n will_v reveal_v even_o this_o also_o to_o he_o phil._n 3.15_o to_o open_v this_o the_o ministry_n ought_v to_o be_v one_o doctrine_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n and_o true_a doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o all_o 1_o tim._n 1.3_o paul_n lay_v a_o charge_n that_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v another_o doctrine_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a prognostique_n of_o ruin_n when_o some_o minister_n preach_v one_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n other_o another_o now_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v another_o from_o that_o be_v not_o ground_v there_o that_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v yea_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o anathematise_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o shall_v bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n gal._n 1.8_o and_o john_n will_v not_o have_v we_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o house_n or_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n 2_o joh_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o and_o who_o do_v so_o he_o say_v be_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o evil_a deed_n so_o then_o the_o ministry_n ought_v to_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n to_o preach_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o faith_n one_o way_n to_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v inverter_n but_o keeper_n only_o of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n keep_v that_o good_a thing_n commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o scope_n second_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v unity_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o end_n and_o scope_n they_o all_o aught_o to_o shoot_v at_o the_o same_o mark_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o god_n and_o
christ_n in_o their_o congregation_n ambition_n pride_n self-seeking_a this_o have_v always_o make_v division_n for_o this_o have_v make_v man_n set_v up_o themselves_o and_o not_o christ_n oh_o what_o a_o comfort_n and_o glorious_a sight_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o ministry_n not_o gratify_v party_n not_o make_v interest_n but_o affectionate_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v account_v as_o the_o off_o scour_v of_o the_o world_n paul_n he_o give_v we_o this_o example_n and_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o the_o second_o end_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o agree_v be_v the_o conversion_n of_o man_n and_o edify_v of_o they_o up_o in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n if_o this_o be_v our_o end_n that_o will_v quick_o dispel_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o obtrude_v thmselve_n the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o tender_a bowel_n herein_o will_v quick_o make_v all_o one_o but_o when_o man_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v contrary_a also_o in_o the_o mean_n when_o we_o desire_v to_o preach_v our_o own_o notion_n and_o our_o own_o opinion_n more_o than_o to_o procure_v your_o salvation_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v as_o many_o opinion_n as_o there_o be_v minister_n so_o then_o these_o two_o thing_n will_v wonderful_o unite_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o all_o our_o preach_n study_v and_o labour_v aught_o to_o be_v for_o this_o affection_n three_o there_o shall_v be_v unity_n in_o affection_n to_o love_v one_o another_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o ability_n and_o gift_n of_o one_o another_o envy_n and_o pride_n be_v apt_a to_o get_v even_o among_o the_o best_a you_o see_v christ_n own_o disciple_n they_o be_v strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o one_o ambitious_o affect_v to_o be_v over_o another_o and_o even_o in_o those_o pure_a apostolical_a time_n you_o may_v read_v of_o a_o diotrephes_n that_o love_v pre-eminence_n above_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o name_n for_o he_o be_v not_o nourish_v and_o teach_v by_o christ_n to_o do_v so_o our_o saviour_n foreseeing_a what_o mischief_n this_o will_v bring_v to_o his_o church_n do_v again_o and_o again_o press_v love_n among_o those_o that_o be_v to_o labour_v in_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o gracious_a expression_n of_o calvin_n concern_v luther_n who_o be_v a_o hot_a man_n and_o apt_a to_o break_v out_o in_o violent_a expression_n oh_o say_v calvin_n i_o honour_v luther_n as_o a_o eminent_a servant_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n though_o he_o shall_v call_v i_o a_o devil_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v compare_v his_o disciple_n to_o salt_n to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n they_o shall_v be_v salt_n to_o one_o another_o he_o say_v have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o mar_n 9.50_o there_o must_v be_v salt_n and_o peace_n oh_o but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o reuben_n so_o may_v we_o say_v for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o division_n of_o the_o people_n be_v great_a thought_n of_o heart_n now_o to_o amplify_v this_o we_o shall_v show_v how_o sad_a a_o temptation_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o one_o either_o in_o doctrine_n end_n or_o affection_n church_n and_o then_o what_o people_n shall_v do_v in_o such_o case_n first_o when_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o one_o this_o be_v apt_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o beget_v atheism_n and_o irreligion_n in_o the_o people_n they_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o matter_n of_o imagination_n or_o invention_n or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v regard_v it_o no_o more_o they_o will_v look_v after_o it_o no_o more_o oh_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n in_o this_o kind_n he_o that_o make_v a_o division_n from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n or_o true_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o have_v better_o never_o have_v be_v bear_v he_o that_o be_v a_o firebrand_n here_o may_v fear_v to_o be_v a_o firebrand_n in_o hell_n how_o many_o atheist_n and_o profane_a scoffer_n may_v thou_o make_v by_o this_o division_n of_o thou_o second_o where_o there_o be_v not_o this_o unity_n it_o do_v much_o grieve_v and_o unsettle_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v they_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o take_v to_o such_o godly_a man_n say_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n other_o as_o godly_a say_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n now_o to_o those_o that_o be_v tender_a and_o will_v not_o sin_v for_o a_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v a_o very_a rack_a and_o torture_v of_o their_o conscience_n oh_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v three_o when_o there_o be_v not_o this_o unity_n profaneness_n and_o ungodliness_n do_v the_o more_o increase_n godliness_n do_v exceed_o decay_v in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o for_o while_o the_o minister_n shall_v all_o as_o one_o man_n labour_v to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n to_o discourage_v impiety_n to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a sad_a that_o he_o may_v return_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n they_o common_o leâ—ve_v this_o and_o all_o their_o preach_n be_v to_o maintain_v those_o particular_a opinion_n and_o to_o set_v up_o that_o particular_a way_n which_o they_o walk_v in_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o apostle_n take_v off_o much_o from_o such_o controversal_a dispute_n in_o which_o the_o essence_n of_o godliness_n do_v not_o consist_v as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n rom._n 14.17_o so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v the_o heart_n establish_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n heb._n 14_o 9_o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o apostle_n call_v those_o thing_n vain_a which_o do_v not_o edify_v not_o that_o the_o least_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v neglect_v yea_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v try_v but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o main_a the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a be_v to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o last_o these_o division_n do_v wonderful_o harden_v and_o confirm_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o way_n they_o say_v how_o do_v the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n spirit_n agree_v that_o which_o one_o say_v the_o other_o contradict_v now_o although_o the_o same_o may_v be_v retort_v on_o they_o the_o manifold_a difference_n in_o popery_n and_o that_o about_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n viz._n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n or_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n yea_o several_a pope_n have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n pretend_v and_o in_o arm_n fight_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o i_o say_v these_o may_v be_v retort_v on_o they_o and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o such_o difference_n do_v wonderful_o scandalize_v and_o harden_v people_n especial_o those_o that_o consult_v not_o with_o scripture_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v antidote_v against_o such_o temptation_n and_o for_o that_o take_v these_o prescript_n 1._o do_v not_o thou_o by_o thy_o pragmatical_a mâ—dling_n widen_v the_o difference_n divide_v and_o raise_v more_o dust_n in_o this_o chapter_n you_o have_v the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o argument_n against_o division_n and_o sometime_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o teacher_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o hearer_n the_o indiscretion_n and_o hot_a busy_a carriage_n of_o the_o disciple_n do_v sometime_o make_v a_o great_a distance_n among_o the_o teacher_n you_o see_v john_n disciple_n out_o of_o emulation_n and_o envy_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o stir_v up_o john_n spirit_n against_o christ_n but_o how_o gracious_o do_v he_o quench_v those_o spark_n by_o that_o humility_n of_o he_o i_o must_v decrease_v but_o he_o must_v increase_v john_n 3.30_o 2._o consider_v this_o that_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a do_v agree_v in_o the_o main_a fundamental_a point_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o fail_v in_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o religion_n for_o other_o thing_n we_o can_v expect_v unity_n in_o this_o life_n as_o long_o as_o some_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o other_o and_o more_o grace_n and_o self-denial_n than_o other_o so_o long_o there_o will_v be_v difference_n you_o see_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v a_o sharp_a contest_v with_o one_o another_o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o corrupt_a censuring_n that_o the_o strong_a and_o weak_a christian_n have_v of_o one_o another_o roman_n 1.4_o 3._o do_v thou_o labour_v to_o be_v inform_v with_o a_o true_a and_o divine_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o word_n
thy_o own_o self_n those_o that_o at_o first_o believe_v christ_n upon_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n report_n do_v afterward_o believe_v christ_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n the_o ministry_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v but_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o it_o now_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n many_o do_v so_o stagger_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v or_o do_v they_o be_v not_o steadfast_a and_o immovable_a in_o faith_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n by_o his_o faith_n in_o particular_a and_o then_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v turn_v sceptic_a yet_o he_o will_v be_v as_o resolute_a as_o a_o stoic_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n 4._o humble_a yourselves_o under_o these_o difference_n when_o they_o go_v not_o the_o same_o way_n when_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n let_v these_o thing_n fear_v and_o wound_v thy_o heart_n as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v the_o church_n peace_n say_v as_o he_o do_v why_o do_v we_o fall_v out_o see_v we_o be_v brethren_n say_v oh_o lord_n it_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o hearer_n our_o unprofitablenesse_n our_o barrenness_n and_o vanity_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o such_o a_o contentious_a spirit_n among_o we_o but_o because_o this_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o we_o than_o you_o though_o necessary_a for_o both_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_v you_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o it_o and_o first_o be_v the_o ministry_n thus_o one_o then_o when_o any_o do_v set_v upon_o this_o main_a work_n they_o meddle_v not_o with_o other_o thing_n they_o preach_v not_o about_o other_o thin_n how_o inexcusable_a will_v you_o be_v if_o you_o answer_v not_o god_n thus_o call_v of_o you_o you_o can_v plead_v lord_n we_o hear_v nothing_o but_o dispute_n nothing_o but_o controversy_n we_o be_v puzzle_v with_o one_o side_n and_o with_o another_o side_n oh_o no_o the_o plain_a and_o necessary_a thing_n without_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v have_v every_o day_n sound_v in_o thy_o ear_n preach_v have_v not_o distract_v have_v not_o fill_v you_o with_o troublesome_a disputation_n but_o wholesome_a exhortation_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v thy_o great_a wickedness_n if_o thou_o refuse_v oh_o then_o as_o all_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v one_o in_o this_o way_n so_o that_o all_o that_o hear_v be_v one_o also_o that_o their_o thought_n affection_n study_n and_o utmost_a endeavour_n be_v for_o the_o main_a necessary_a thing_n oh_o consider_v you_o frustrate_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o proper_a end_n it_o have_v your_o edify_n your_o conversion_n for_o this_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o labour_v in_o preach_v to_o you_o and_o if_o you_o fail_v here_o all_o be_v lose_v use_v 2._o ought_v all_o ministerial_a ability_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o one_o way_n then_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o can_v destroy_v preach_v yet_o make_v it_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o that_o be_v by_o raise_v division_n and_o enmity_n and_o thus_o he_o take_v the_o old_a rule_n divide_v &_o impera_fw-la while_o he_o divide_v other_o he_o himself_o reign_v alone_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v advance_v use_v 3_o be_v they_o all_o to_o agree_v in_o one_o in_o the_o same_o end_n in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o itch_a after_o sinful_a novelty_n faith_n be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v weary_a of_o the_o sun_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a sun_n why_o do_v you_o not_o desire_v a_o new_a scripture_n and_o a_o new_a bible_n as_o well_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o old_a truth_n because_o thou_o know_v they_o already_o this_o be_v to_o despise_v manna_n and_o god_n in_o judgement_n give_v thou_o up_o to_o a_o inconstant_a spirit_n to_o have_v reubens_n curse_v unstable_a like_o water_n and_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v a_o argument_n against_o division_n among_o teacher_n and_o people_n when_o all_o be_v one_o there_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v now_o this_o late_a part_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o anticipation_n or_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n thus_o how_o can_v they_o be_v one_o who_o be_v so_o different_a in_o their_o part_n ability_n and_o labour_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n add_v this_o although_o they_o be_v one_o in_o their_o office_n institution_n and_o end_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o labour_n as_o also_o a_o diversity_n of_o reward_n so_o that_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o proposition_n wherein_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o subject_a with_o the_o note_n of_o universality_n every_o man_n if_o you_o take_v it_o strict_o in_o relation_n to_o what_o go_v before_o than_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o teacher_n and_o officer_n every_o church_n officer_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o labour_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o truth_n concern_v every_o man_n in_o any_o way_n god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o work_v 2._o you_o have_v the_o predicate_v or_o attribute_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o popish_a writer_n triumph_v plead_v for_o the_o merit_n and_o causality_n of_o work_n it_o be_v a_o reward_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a reward_n merit_n 1._o of_o debt_n rom._n 4.8_o to_o he_o that_o labour_v the_o reward_n be_v of_o debt_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o power_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o inward_a condignity_n and_o proportion_n with_o the_o reward_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o day-labourer_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o grace_n and_o mere_a promise_n when_o such_o a_o reward_n be_v a_o sure_a consequent_a of_o such_o a_o antecedent_n not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n or_o merit_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o necessary_a order_n and_o connexion_n as_o between_o grace_n and_o glory_n glory_v necessary_o follow_v not_o by_o causality_n of_o our_o work_n though_o from_o grace_n but_o by_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o promise_n hence_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v debtor_n sibi_fw-la not_o nobis_fw-la reddit_fw-la debita_fw-la nulli_fw-la debens_fw-la and_o therefore_o this_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n be_v in_o other_o place_n call_v a_o gift_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o inheritance_n very_o frequent_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o several_a tribe_n have_v their_o several_a portion_n of_o land_n by_o lot_n not_o according_a to_o any_o worth_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_n do_v mean_v no_o more_o by_o meritum_fw-la our_o learned_a man_n show_v at_o large_a 2._o consider_v the_o appropriation_n and_o distinction_n of_o this_o reward_n he_o shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n imply_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o reward_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v some_o learned_a man_n that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o all_o be_v alike_o and_o certain_o there_o be_v many_o place_n which_o be_v usual_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o which_o when_o thorough_o understand_v do_v not_o convince_v it_o yet_o i_o believe_v the_o different_a degree_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o this_o text_n among_o other_o may_v confirm_v it_o where_o you_o have_v a_o excellent_a appropriation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o here_o oppose_v to_o a_o contrary_a species_n as_o in_o other_o place_n he_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n good_a or_o evil_a but_o to_o degree_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n one_o labour_n in_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o and_o another_o less_o now_o according_a to_o this_o gradual_a diversity_n shall_v be_v gradual_a difference_n of_o glory_n last_o there_o be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o this_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n he_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o minister_n he_o do_v not_o say_v according_a to_o his_o success_n according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n if_o he_o labour_v and_o take_v pain_n god_n will_v reward_v he_o though_o no_o man_n have_v believe_v the_o word_n preach_v i_o shall_v consider_v this_o proposition_n general_o and_o not_o limit_v to_o the_o ministerial_a labour_n observe_v glory_n that_o according_a to_o a_o man_n labour_n and_o work_n for_o god_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o proportionable_a reward_n although_o the_o wiseman_n inscribe_v this_o motto_n upon_o all_o the_o labour_n under_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o be_v vanity_n and_o wearisomeness_n yet_o spiritual_a labour_n have_v a_o sure_a recompense_n it_o be_v not_o pray_v in_o vain_a
same_o necessary_a soulsaving_a thing_n for_o the_o affection_n be_v slow_a to_o receive_v though_o the_o understanding_n be_v quick_a you_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o the_o same_o sun_n though_o it_o rise_v every_o day_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o particular_a in_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o event_n or_o consequent_a of_o paul_n foundation_n another_o build_v thereon_o so_o then_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o that_o they_o plant_v church_n at_o first_o and_o all_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o be_v only_o to_o build_v on_o that_o they_o must_v not_o divulge_v any_o new_a necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v rest_v content_a with_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o already_o observe_v that_o people_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o minister_n shall_v bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n they_o what_o be_v lay_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n already_o doctrine_n religion_n be_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n not_o matter_n of_o invention_n that_o we_o make_v of_o our_o own_o head_n thus_o even_o timothy_n be_v command_v only_o to_o build_v upon_o not_o to_o lay_v any_o foundation_n o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o that_o good_a thing_n comit_v to_o thy_o trust_n the_o necessary_a truth_n of_o salvation_n be_v deposit_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o commit_v to_o faithful_a man_n now_o they_o must_v look_v they_o deliver_v the_o same_o aurum_fw-la accepisti_fw-la aurum_fw-la red_a as_o lyrivensâ—s_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n send_v by_o christ_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o inform_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v they_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n by_o a_o lively_a voice_n preach_v to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v true_a they_o likewise_o inform_v of_o many_o other_o truth_n and_o duty_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_a but_o still_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v they_o preach_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o rpentance_n faith_n in_o christ_n that_o require_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o repentance_n that_o be_v about_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o indeed_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o lay_v down_o all_o thing_n necessary_a their_o commission_n will_v have_v be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o it_o will_v have_v redound_v to_o god_n dishonour_n to_o send_v such_o foolish_a builder_n that_o can_v not_o lay_v a_o sound_a foundation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v horrible_a presumption_n for_o any_o to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v more_o to_o they_o then_o the_o apostle_n what_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o as_o necessary_a we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o necessary_a therefore_o 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o can_v no_o long_o by_o a_o live_a voice_n commend_v those_o necessary_a thing_n to_o they_o it_o please_v god_n that_o what_o they_o have_v deliver_v by_o mouth_n shall_v be_v commend_v to_o writing_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v say_v john_n that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n so_o then_o the_o believe_v of_o thing_n write_v be_v enough_o to_o bring_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 20_o 31._o and_o timothy_n be_v commend_v that_o from_o the_o youth_n up_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 1_o tim._n 3._o since_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n the_o foundation_n that_o we_o have_v to_o build_v on_o be_v the_o scripture_n only_o hence_o though_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v the_o foundation_n yet_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n also_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n eph._n 2.20_o upon_o which_o believer_n be_v build_v viz._n secondary_a foundation_n so_o that_o to_o expect_v necessary_a thing_n beyond_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o vain_a as_o to_o look_v for_o another_o messiah_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o that_o can_v see_v with_o one_o sun_n will_v not_o see_v with_o a_o hundred_o scripture_n 3._o although_o the_o necessary_a foundation_n be_v thus_o lay_v yet_o our_o preach_n and_o your_o hear_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o there_o be_v this_o further_a work_n to_o be_v do_v first_o those_o necessary_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o explain_v more_o distinct_o and_o confirm_v more_o plain_o that_o so_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o settle_a necessary_a principle_n of_o religion_n have_v many_o excellent_a conclusion_n latent_fw-la in_o they_o as_o fire_n lie_v in_o a_o stone_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v but_o by_o strike_v out_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o be_v to_o explain_v and_o distinct_o to_o interpret_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o candle_n though_o of_o itself_o it_o have_v light_a enough_o yet_o unless_o put_v on_o a_o candlestick_n it_o can_v enlighten_v the_o whole_a room_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v full_a of_o light_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v the_o interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o be_v command_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v break_v and_o digest_v else_o it_o can_v nourish_v so_o that_o this_o build_n lie_v in_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o what_o be_v believe_v we_o do_v not_o preach_v nova_fw-la but_o nouè_fw-la not_o new_a thing_n but_o in_o a_o new_a manner_n second_o though_o we_o be_v only_o to_o build_v on_o this_o foundation_n and_o no_o new_a thing_n be_v expect_v yet_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a in_o themselves_o or_o unto_o we_o in_o themselves_o and_o so_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n preach_v for_o as_o there_o can_v be_v a_o new_a christ_n or_o a_o new_a scripture_n so_o neither_o any_o new_a faith_n yea_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o bring_v any_o new_a necessary_a matter_n of_o salvation_n to_o what_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v before_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o salvation_n though_o there_o be_v new_a rite_n and_o new_a sacrament_n and_o a_o clear_a explication_n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n thing_n may_v be_v new_a to_o we_o as_o in_o popery_n when_o the_o reform_a divine_v first_o preach_v justification_n by_o faith_n deny_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n as_o also_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v a_o new_a gospel_n but_o it_o be_v a_o slander_n it_o be_v new_a only_o to_o man_n corrupt_v with_o error_n and_o live_v in_o ignorance_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v new_a to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a but_o have_v receive_v his_o sight_n three_o this_o build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n lie_v in_o the_o powerful_a application_n of_o necessary_a truth_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o consciency_n of_o man_n for_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v general_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v to_o come_v particular_o that_o do_v as_o elisha_n lay_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o body_n to_o body_n that_o so_o life_n may_v be_v procure_v to_o do_v by_o particular_a application_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v general_o in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o ministry_n use_v of_o instruction_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a miscarriage_n in_o religion_n to_o affect_v any_o thing_n further_o than_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v to_o we_o to_o expect_v such_o new_a thing_n as_o can_v be_v build_v on_o this_o foundation_n oh_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v weary_a of_o any_o point_n in_o religion_n because_o thou_o know_v it_o already_o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a itch_a both_o in_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n many_o time_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o manna_n because_o use_v to_o it_o we_o be_v indeed_o to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o light_n both_o person_n and_o church_n be_v to_o grow_v in_o a_o reformation_n yet_o they_o must_v grow_v within_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o a_o child_n grow_v in_o the_o part_n of_o mankind_n he_o do_v not_o degenerate_a into_o another_o nature_n but_o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n how_o he_o build_v thereon_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v exhortatory_n let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n full_a of_o danger_n his_o loss_n may_v be_v exceed_o great_a and_o then_o withal_o a_o man_n have_v need_n use_v much_o diligence_n and_o circumspection_n otherwise_o he_o may_v think_v â—he_n build_v gold_n and_o silver_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o dross_n or_o lead_v and_o when_o he_o say_v every_o man_n his_o meaning_n be_v only_o of_o officer_n and_o teacher_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v
corrupt_a error_n though_o not_o fundamental_a be_v call_v hay_n and_o stubble_n it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o do_v that_o we_o give_v you_o not_o gall_v for_o honey_n poison_n for_o food_n the_o apostle_n compare_v all_o minister_n in_o himself_o to_o a_o tender_a nurse_n 1_o thess_n 2_o now_o she_o be_v careful_a to_o give_v fit_a and_o convenient_a food_n to_o her_o child_n scripture-truth_n only_o can_v give_v nourishment_n 2._o if_o we_o build_v not_o on_o this_o foundation_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n lose_v those_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v you_o have_v many_o admirable_a property_n of_o this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n psal_n â—9_n it_o sanctify_v the_o nature_n joh._n 17._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v anew_o heb._n 4.12_o it_o be_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n to_o enter_v into_o and_o discover_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o alas_o be_v the_o foolish_a and_o unwarrantable_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n able_a to_o produce_v such_o gracious_a effect_n no_o god_n word_n only_o be_v bless_v to_o such_o great_a end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n look_v upon_o the_o people_n in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v say_v his_o bowel_n be_v move_v within_o he_o as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepâ—erd_n mat._n 9.36_o they_o have_v the_o priest_n the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n then_o who_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o day_n yet_o because_o they_o mingle_v their_o own_o sour_a leaven_n they_o bring_v their_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n therefore_o he_o pity_v they_o 3._o on_o the_o people_n part_n we_o have_v need_v to_o take_v heed_n because_o they_o be_v more_o prone_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v any_o corrupt_a sense_n than_o the_o pure_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o he_o have_v enmity_n to_o they_o paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o he_o be_v carnal_a rom._n 7._o no_o man_n natural_o can_v love_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a sense_n of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o a_o malefactor_n can_v his_o judge_n for_o that_o condemn_v sin_n that_o convince_v of_o folly_n that_o spare_v not_o that_o flatter_v not_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o light_n on_o moses_n his_o face_n but_o they_o will_v have_v a_o veil_n on_o it_o so_o neither_o be_v people_n able_a to_o receive_v the_o true_a and_o pure_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v too_o glorious_a too_o spiritual_a therefore_o they_o put_v a_o veil_n upon_o it_o hence_o you_o see_v how_o quick_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n especial_o such_o which_o give_v licence_n to_o sin_n get_v a_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n paul_n complain_v of_o this_o when_o he_o say_v they_o will_v suffer_v false_a teacher_n to_o abuse_v they_o to_o oppress_v they_o 2_o cor._n 11.20_o the_o corinthian_n will_v endure_v false_a teacher_n though_o they_o domineer_v over_o they_o keep_v they_o in_o bondage_n when_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v paul_n ministry_n and_o do_v not_o many_o willing_o suffer_v the_o egyptian_a thraldom_n in_o popery_n who_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o christ_n complain_v if_o any_o man_n câ—me_n in_o his_o own_o name_n you_o will_v receive_v he_o john_n 5.43_o last_o on_o the_o minister_n part_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v heed_n for_o part_n 1._o he_o have_v not_o a_o magistery_n but_o a_o ministry_n commit_v to_o he_o he_o may_v not_o be_v a_o master_n to_o dictate_v and_o affirm_v what_o he_o please_v but_o his_o office_n be_v a_o ministry_n to_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o read_v thus_o paul_n that_o which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11._o if_o among_o man_n judge_n must_v not_o make_v new_a law_n but_o be_v strict_o bind_v up_o to_o the_o law_n make_v to_o their_o hand_n then_o much_o more_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n bind_v up_o to_o their_o rule_n the_o scripture_n truth_n be_v commit_v to_o our_o charge_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o render_v that_o in_o kind_n which_o be_v betrust_v to_o we_o and_o as_o aristotle_n observe_v he_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o any_o thing_n deposit_v with_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o open_a unjust_a or_o unrighteous_a man_n because_o he_o wrong_v the_o good_a thought_n and_o opinion_n the_o other_o man_n have_v of_o he_o he_o think_v he_o faithful_a and_o honest_a but_o he_o prove_v not_o so_o now_o every_o minister_n hâ—th_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n deposit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o faithful_a custody_n 2._o he_o be_v accountable_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o error_n people_n run_v into_o through_o his_o neglect_n if_o he_o indeed_o sound_a the_o trumpet_n and_o warn_v the_o sinner_n than_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o soul_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o wander_a sheep_n will_v never_o be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n if_o he_o have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o sheepfold_n and_o they_o will_v not_o it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o build_v for_o herein_o we_o do_v not_o only_o endanger_v our_o own_o selus_fw-la but_o other_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a say_v our_o saviour_n and_o both_o fall_n in_o the_o ditch_n mat._n 15.14_o it_o be_v luther_n temptation_n he_o have_v sometime_o on_o he_o qâ—id_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la dâ—â—naris_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o if_o thou_o by_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v damn_v and_o draw_v many_o other_o to_o hell_n with_o thou_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o seduce_v be_v under_o a_o mild_a punishment_n than_o the_o seducer_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o excuse_v those_o that_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o â—â—â—st_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o forehead_n though_o but_o follower_n yet_o have_v not_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n this_o certain_o shall_v make_v every_o one_o take_v heed_n what_o he_o deliver_v for_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o or_o a_o murderer_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v cry_v more_o terrible_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o he_o must_v take_v heed_n because_o though_o a_o man_n do_v preach_v the_o substantial_o and_o the_o necessary_a thing_n of_o salvation_n pure_o yet_o if_o he_o add_v or_o mix_v any_o corrupt_a opinion_n though_o of_o a_o less_o nature_n that_o man_n salvation_n be_v very_o difficult_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n drive_v at_o in_o this_o place_n if_o a_o man_n build_v gold_n and_o silver_n that_o be_v the_o precious_a fundamental_o and_o afterward_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v frothy_a unsound_a and_o unsavoury_a doctrine_n though_o it_o do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o fundamental_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o place_n about_o which_o much_o fire_n of_o contention_n have_v be_v but_o general_o the_o most_o learned_a do_v agree_v that_o it_o signify_v the_o difficulty_n of_o that_o man_n salvation_n he_o must_v go_v through_o many_o tribulation_n look_v for_o many_o affliction_n which_o will_v be_v as_o fire_n to_o get_v his_o dross_n out_o oh_o do_v not_o then_o account_v such_o error_n in_o judgement_n so_o easy_o venial_a yea_o almost_o innocent_a as_o the_o socinian_o say_v blind_a man_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v not_o punish_v the_o scripture_n put_v a_o severe_a character_n upon_o they_o foundation_n in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v both_o by_o people_n or_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v both_o build_v and_o be_v build_v on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v dross_n for_o gold_n 1._o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n that_o be_v the_o key_n to_o open_v all_o mystery_n lock_v up_o study_v pray_v and_o temptation_n make_v a_o divine_a say_v luther_n daniel_n be_v much_o in_o prayer_n about_o study_v those_o seventy_o week_n and_o god_n instruct_v he_o reveal_v they_o to_o he_o 2._o prayer_n be_v not_o enough_o there_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n thou_o will_v never_o understand_v paul_n sense_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o paul_n spirit_n nor_o david_n psalm_n if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o spirit_n in_o thou_o as_o be_v in_o david_n he_o that_o do_v my_o will_n shall_v know_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o john_n 7.17_o 3._o neglect_v not_o those_o external_a mean_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n as_o knowledge_n
gold_n and_o silver_n be_v there_o we_o must_v dig_v thence_o we_o must_v replenish_v ourselves_o teirdly_n there_o be_v imply_v the_o durableness_n and_o constancy_n of_o it_o gold_n will_v not_o melt_v away_o in_o the_o fire_n or_o be_v consume_v as_o hay_n and_o stubble_n will_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o afterward_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o as_o by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o probatory_n and_o not_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n that_o be_v affliction_n or_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v burn_v all_o this_o stubble_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o constant_a and_o abide_v that_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o be_v afflict_v to_o be_v persecute_v to_o be_v undo_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n this_o will_v abide_v what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n jer._n 23.28_o when_o a_o wind_n come_v the_o chaff_n be_v blow_v away_o and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v make_v all_o very_a careful_a herein_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n god_n will_v have_v his_o fire_n there_o will_v be_v wind_n and_o tempest_n whether_o it_o be_v gold_n or_o stubble_n wheat_n or_o chaff_n than_o it_o will_v be_v discover_v whereas_o divers_a and_o strange_a erroneous_a doctrine_n they_o have_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n every_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n go_v up_o and_o down_o like_o cain_n tremble_v leave_v every_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o meet_v it_o shall_v kill_v it_o four_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o gold_n and_o silver_n because_o of_o the_o solidity_n and_o ponderosity_n of_o they_o they_o be_v weighty_a and_o heavy_a whereas_o error_n be_v compare_v to_o hay_n and_o stubble_n what_o be_v light_a than_o these_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o give_v way_n to_o falsehood_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n ephes_n 4.14_o as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o many_o feather_n or_o straw_n whatsoever_o opinion_n then_o be_v accompany_v with_o vanity_n levity_n and_o emptiness_n it_o be_v not_o solid_a grave_a and_o substantial_a refuse_v that_o it_o be_v say_v solomon_n ship_n they_o go_v for_o gold_n of_o ophir_n and_o they_o bring_v home_o pearl_n thus_o do_v many_o man_n they_o make_v we_o if_o they_o seek_v out_o the_o admirable_a and_o solid_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o they_o bring_v peacock_n empty_a gaudy_a flourishing_n of_o wit_n or_o curious_a opinion_n this_o be_v not_o the_o weighty_a and_o solid_a truth_n of_o god_n five_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o gold_n because_o of_o the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n in_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o have_v a_o holy_a simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n and_o therefore_o false_a teacher_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 2._o to_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o huckster_n do_v their_o wine_n david_n compare_v god_n word_n to_o pure_a gold_n even_o seven_o time_n refine_v psal_n 19_o and_o hereby_o it_o become_v a_o very_a dangerous_a sin_n for_o any_o to_o counterfeit_v it_o or_o corrupt_v it_o if_o among_o man_n their_o law_n make_v it_o a_o capital_a crime_n to_o counterfeit_v or_o clip_v their_o coin_n certain_o god_n will_v account_v it_o no_o less_o heinous_a a_o sin_n to_o do_v so_o with_o his_o truth_n as_o its_o gold_n for_o sincerity_n so_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o water_n of_o life_n for_o its_o purity_n and_o as_o isaac_n complain_v of_o the_o philistines_n as_o the_o great_a injury_n that_o can_v be_v to_o stop_v up_o his_o well_n with_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o death_n to_o poison_v a_o fountain_n or_o spring_n where_o man_n use_v to_o drink_v so_o destructive_a and_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v to_o infect_v the_o pure_a stream_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o people_n shall_v thereby_o suck_v down_o their_o own_o poison_n six_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o gold_n for_o the_o efficacy_n and_o choice_n virtue_n thereof_o gold_n be_v not_o only_o of_o price_n and_o esteem_v but_o it_o have_v its_o powerful_a operation_n in_o medicinal_a way_n against_o bodily_a disease_n and_o thus_o certain_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v when_o receive_v by_o faith_n they_o be_v mighty_a to_o the_o cast_v down_o of_o all_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n they_o be_v powerful_a to_o overthrow_v the_o great_a opposition_n sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 17._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 19_o to_o convert_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o learned_a there_o interpret_v it_o be_v revive_v the_o soul_n to_o bring_v life_n again_o when_o a_o man_n by_o discouragement_n and_o dejection_n be_v even_o swoon_v away_o oh_o than_o these_o golden_a truth_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o special_a influence_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n to_o revive_v against_o faint_n to_o dispel_v all_o distemper_n and_o to_o preserve_v against_o all_o languish_n seven_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o the_o usefulness_n and_o profitablenesse_n to_o all_o thing_n money_n answer_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o wiseman_n eccles_n 10.19_o many_o outward_a comfort_n in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v have_v for_o gold_n and_o silver_n you_o may_v have_v friend_n food_z raiment_n hence_o the_o heathen_n make_v pluto_n wealth_n a_o god_n because_o it_o wrought_v all_o thing_n among_o man_n clausum_fw-la aur_fw-it â_fw-la custodit_fw-la jupiter_fw-la horace_n speak_v of_o the_o covetous_a man_n he_o keep_v his_o god_n in_o his_o chest_n and_o covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o thus_o gold_n and_o silver_n prevail_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o balaam_n to_o express_v his_o resolvednesse_n not_o to_o curse_v israel_n say_v though_o balaak_n will_v give_v he_o a_o house_n full_a of_o gold_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o curse_v they_o but_o alas_o what_o be_v these_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v profitable_a for_o such_o thing_n which_o material_a gold_n and_o silver_n can_v do_v judas_n when_o torment_v in_o in_o his_o conscience_n foa_o sin_n what_o can_v his_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n comfort_v he_o can_v that_o ease_v his_o conscience_n give_v gold_n and_o silver_n to_o the_o damn_a man_n in_o hell_n will_v that_o comfort_v they_o there_o be_v many_o mercy_n that_o all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o the_o world_n can_v help_v we_o unto_o but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n no_o doubt_n no_o affliction_n no_o want_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o profitable_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o more_o worth_a than_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n what_o precious_a and_o powerful_a operation_n have_v it_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a eight_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n because_o they_o be_v able_a to_o enrich_v a_o man_n with_o all_o grace_n there_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a wealth_n as_o well_o as_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n thus_o the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n jam._n 2_o 5._o and_o christ_n become_v poor_a to_o make_v we_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o not_o in_o outward_a respect_n or_o external_a greatness_n but_o in_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a riches_n mark_v that_o counsel_n revel_v 3.18_o to_o the_o church_n who_o think_v herself_o rich_a and_o need_v nothing_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a oh_o that_o people_n be_v spiritual_a you_o see_v here_o be_v gold_n offer_v to_o all_o and_o he_o be_v indeed_o foolish_a that_o refuse_v this_o there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o much_o wealth_n in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v very_o poor_a towards_o god_n when_o our_o saviour_n have_v declare_v that_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o the_o eternal_a torment_n he_o have_v after_o his_o great_a pleasure_n he_o conclude_v so_o be_v every_o man_n that_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n luke_n 12.21_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o build_v gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n on_o this_o foundation_n be_v not_o only_o to_o preach_v sound_a and_o pure_a matter_n they_o but_o this_o matter_n in_o a_o pure_a and_o exact_a way_n now_o this_o golden_a way_n of_o preach_v to_o be_v chrysostoms_n and_o chrysologue_n indeed_o consiâ—eth_v first_o in_o preach_v of_o they_o after_o scripture_n authority_n when_o they_o be_v convey_v unto_o you_o as_o have_v the_o stamp_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n come_v with_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o this_o like_a thunder_n may_v make_v the_o
his_o nakedness_n and_o 2._o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o other_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v a_o difference_n between_o truth_n and_o error_n even_o as_o you_o see_v the_o magician_n do_v such_o thing_n as_o moses_n and_o for_o a_o while_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o at_o last_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a discovery_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v not_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o hide_a and_o secret_a way_n of_o false_a doctrine_n god_n will_v one_o day_n make_v manifest_a manifest_a god_n will_v raise_v a_o fire_n to_o consume_v hay_n and_o stubble_n it_o will_v be_v put_v to_o a_o touchstone_n whether_o gold_n or_o counterfeit_a this_o certain_o shall_v make_v we_o tremble_v about_o what_o we_o teach_v or_o preach_v it_o will_v all_o be_v examine_v again_o god_n will_v discover_v all_o the_o errata_n and_o that_o by_o a_o sharp_a fiâ—e_n if_o we_o build_v hay_n we_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n all_o that_o time_n labour_n and_o study_n will_v be_v whole_o lose_v to_o open_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o concern_v error_n will_v be_v make_v manifest_a manifest_a and_o 1._o the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o nature_n of_o they_o 3._o the_o cunning_a artifice_n in_o divulge_v of_o they_o and_o first_o god_n will_v manifest_v all_o those_o hide_a cause_n and_o end_n of_o thy_o false_a doctrine_n pride_n now_o the_o scripture_n give_v these_o cause_n 1._o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n or_o overween_a of_o thy_o own_o ability_n and_o sufficiency_n such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o all_o error_n for_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a god_n will_v teach_v psal_n 25._o the_o valley_n be_v fruitful_a when_o the_o high_a mountain_n be_v barren_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o many_o other_o beat_v down_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n hâ—_n that_o think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 1_o cor._n 8.2_o oh_o this_o be_v a_o golden_a truth_n a_o man_n must_v have_v that_o modesty_n that_o humility_n as_o to_o think_v himself_o a_o disciple_n rather_o than_o a_o teacher_n paul_n that_o have_v such_o extraordinary_a revelation_n god_n give_v he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n some_o extraordinary_a heavy_a temptation_n to_o humble_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o 2_o cor._n 12._o consider_v that_o god_n will_v make_v manifest_a all_o those_o secret_a work_n of_o thy_o heart_n thou_o think_v it_o zeal_n thou_o think_v thou_o have_v receive_v great_a ability_n than_o other_o but_o god_n will_v make_v it_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v noâ—_n thy_o self-confidence_n thy_o self-conceit_n or_o no._n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o have_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n they_o do_v heal_v the_o sick_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a so_o i_o may_v now_o say_v humility_n be_v that_o miracle_n which_o may_v confirm_v our_o doctrine_n if_o thou_o be_v of_o god_n if_o thy_o way_n be_v of_o god_n thou_o have_v no_o glory_n no_o boast_n in_o thyself_o above_o other_o christ_n symbol_n be_v a_o lamb_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n if_o thou_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n thou_o will_v be_v of_o a_o lamblike_a dovelike_a disposition_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o heart-pride_n and_o pride_n of_o gift_n it_o be_v worse_o than_o pride_n in_o clothes_n or_o wealth_n this_o carry_v thou_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o a_o temple_n set_v thou_o on_o high_a and_o throw_v thou_o headlong_o unless_o a_o man_n become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n matth._n 18_o 4._o here_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o humility_n and_o modesty_n to_o write_v after_o many_o heretic_n have_v bâ—en_o bold_a self-conceited_a man_n the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v almost_o in_o the_o church_n call_v themselves_o gâ—ostici_n the_o know_a man_n as_o if_o none_o have_v knowledge_n or_o understanding_n but_o they_o but_o god_n will_v raise_v a_o tempest_n that_o shall_v discover_v this_o root_n under_o ground_n ignorance_n 2._o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o most_o innocent_a cause_n of_o error_n when_o man_n through_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n go_v in_o a_o false_a way_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o excuse_v for_o peter_n say_v even_o ignorant_a man_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o though_o ignorant_a or_o unlearned_a man_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o excuse_v they_o thus_o the_o disciple_n through_o weakness_n of_o â—heir_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n manifest_v very_o gross_a error_n about_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n till_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o above_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o cordial_a and_o plain_a desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n they_o sâ—udy_v they_o read_v they_o pray_v they_o do_v conscientious_o make_v use_n of_o all_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v for_o tâ—at_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o mean_n what_o one_o opinion_n say_v as_o well_o as_o another_o what_o one_o text_n say_v as_o well_o as_o another_o such_o i_o say_v as_o those_o be_v to_o be_v tender_o handle_v rom._n 15._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v he_o love_o in_o this_o case_n saeviant_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la quantis_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la vel_fw-la tantillum_fw-la datur_fw-la intelligere_fw-la de_fw-la vero_fw-la as_o austin_n of_o old_a when_o it_o be_v not_o obstinacy_n perverseness_n but_o mere_a ignorance_n and_o thou_o do_v instant_o day_n and_o night_n pray_v to_o god_n use_v all_o mean_n this_o do_v great_o extenuate_v though_o not_o total_o excuse_v thy_o blindness_n may_v make_v thou_o fall_v in_o the_o ditch_n and_o god_n will_v have_v all_o this_o ignorance_n manifest_v to_o thou_o sometime_o or_o other_o it_o may_v be_v hypocrisy_n 3._o hypocrisy_n the_o scripture_n brand_v that_o for_o a_o heavy_a cause_n sometime_o of_o the_o error_n and_o falsehood_n in_o religion_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o work_n that_o god_n only_o can_v manifest_v who_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o yet_o that_o this_o be_v the_o bitter_a root_n of_o many_o bitter_a error_n the_o scripture_n give_v pregnant_a instance_n the_o pharisee_n be_v famous_a for_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n what_o trash_n and_o trumpery_n superstition_n and_o false_a worship_n do_v they_o introduce_v and_o now_o christ_n who_o know_v their_o heart_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v not_o god_n nor_o a_o love_n to_o his_o truth_n or_o glory_n but_o their_o own_o credit_n and_o glory_n they_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o hypocrite_n say_v he_o often_o maâ—th_v 23.14_o and_o paul_n tell_v of_o man_n that_o teach_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n 1_o tim_n 4.2_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v tremble_v at_o that_o such_o hypocrisy_n shall_v ever_o fill_v a_o man_n heart_n that_o we_o shall_v scatter_v error_n propagate_v falsehood_n to_o get_v ourselves_o a_o name_n as_o they_o go_v to_o build_v babel_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o name_n search_v thy_o heart_n what_o move_v thou_o to_o hold_v any_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v this_o hypocrisy_n god_n will_v bring_v hide_a thing_n to_o light_n and_o to_o have_v our_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o high_a condemnation_n mat._n 24_o 51._o place_n 4._o ambition_n and_o affectation_n of_o high_a place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v above_o other_o this_o have_v make_v man_n build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o pride_n and_o so_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a head_n for_o more_o bitter_a fruit_n have_v grow_v on_o this_o root_n than_o upon_o most_o sin_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n james_n give_v that_o excellent_a antidote_n not_o to_o be_v many_o master_n james_n 3.1_o do_v not_o ambitious_o affect_v place_n of_o trust_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o he_o make_v a_o large_a digression_n to_o show_v the_o several_a wicked_a way_n of_o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v the_o unruly_a member_n that_o set_v all_o on_o fire_n if_o thou_o once_o have_v a_o proneness_n to_o offend_v there_o look_v to_o it_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o thy_o mouth_n nature_n have_v hedge_v it_o in_o by_o tooth_n and_o lip_n the_o scripture_n also_o have_v put_v many_o muzzle_n on_o thy_o mouth_n especial_o that_o my_o brethren_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v and_o slow_a to_o speak_v jam._n 1.13_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o more_o desirous_a to_o hear_v than_o to_o speak_v if_o ambition_n and_o affectation_n to_o be_v above_o other_o provoke_v
more_o a_o poor_a man_n think_v a_o little_a sum_n of_o money_n great_a treasure_n for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o etc._n etc._n this_o text_n you_o hear_v contain_v the_o proportionable_a effect_n or_o success_n which_o builder_n wise_a or_o foolish_a have_v in_o god_n house_n and_o the_o apostle_n first_o lay_v down_o a_o general_a proposition_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a which_o have_v already_o be_v dispatch_v we_o therefore_o now_o proceed_v and_o for_o this_o manifestation_n the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o time_n first_o and_o then_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o time_n first_o in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o and_o of_o this_o at_o this_o present_a all_o the_o doubt_n be_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v mean_a by_o the_o day_n there_o be_v some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o every_o man_n receive_v his_o particular_a judgement_n he_o shall_v then_o know_v whether_o his_o building_n will_v abide_v or_o no._n other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o day_n by_o a_o emphasis_n bellarmine_n indeed_o be_v positive_a in_o this_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v with_o a_o article_n which_o signify_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o be_v false_a for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 13.12_o the_o night_n be_v past_a the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o can_v close_v with_o this_o interpretation_n because_o the_o apostle_n carry_v it_o all_o the_o way_n for_o this_o life_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o will_v be_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o fire_n we_o take_v therefore_o day_n for_o no_o more_o than_o time_n such_o a_o day_n have_v god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n appoint_v for_o the_o blow_v away_o all_o this_o chaff_n as_o we_o see_v a_o cover_n of_o thatch_n do_v not_o ordinary_o hold_v long_o but_o fire_n or_o wind_n arise_v and_o cosume_v all_o thus_o the_o septuagint_n sometime_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v howsoever_o these_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n may_v continue_v yet_o time_n at_o last_o will_v discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o weakness_n of_o they_o the_o grecian_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n be_v the_o touchstone_n the_o trial_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o latin_n say_v veritas_fw-la est_fw-la temporis_fw-la filia_fw-la truth_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o time_n the_o day_n will_v declare_v it_o that_o be_v time_n will_v make_v they_o manifest_a only_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o day_n do_v denote_v the_o appoint_a and_o set_v time_n which_o god_n have_v for_o the_o take_n of_o all_o such_o disguise_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o clean_a contrary_n with_o truth_n the_o long_a that_o last_v the_o more_o it_o be_v believe_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o be_v the_o more_o entertain_v now_o although_o we_o thus_o understand_v it_o of_o time_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o will_v be_v a_o full_a discovery_n of_o all_o the_o work_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n observe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o time_n error_n when_o he_o will_v discover_v the_o error_n and_o falsehood_n of_o man_n doctrine_n a_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o you_o have_v a_o parallel_n expression_n their_o folly_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o 2_o tim_n 3.9_o he_o compare_v false_a teacher_n to_o janne_n and_o jambres_n as_o they_o do_v miracle_n like_o moses_n for_o a_o while_n but_o at_o last_o their_o folly_n and_o sorcery_n be_v discover_v so_o it_o be_v here_o god_n will_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o torrent_n of_o error_n he_o will_v show_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o his_o truth_n and_o man_n invention_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o the_o other_o reject_v this_o gangrene_n that_o spiritual_a physician_n can_v stop_v from_o further_a contagion_n god_n that_o can_v stop_v the_o infection_n of_o the_o plague_n on_o a_o sudden_a that_o the_o arrow_n shall_v kill_v no_o more_o at_o midday_n have_v do_v this_o also_o wonderful_o in_o his_o church_n the_o day_n do_v declare_v arianism_n pelagianism_n nestorianism_n and_o the_o like_a to_o enlarge_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v these_o thing_n first_o in_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o time_n of_o manifestation_n a_o day_n wherein_o be_v light_a and_o the_o sun_n beam_n it_o do_v excellent_o imply_v that_o all_o the_o while_n there_o be_v corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n that_o time_n be_v a_o time_n of_o darkness_n let_v man_n never_o so_o much_o rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o count_v they_o happy_a time_n yet_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o dark_a time_n so_o that_o to_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o solemn_a è_fw-la mundo_fw-la tollere_fw-la to_o take_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o firmament_n all_o the_o while_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v without_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n without_o true_a teach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o egyptian_n in_o their_o egyptian_a darkness_n for_o that_o hinder_v they_o only_o in_o their_o bodily_a motion_n and_o outward_a accommodation_n but_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v compare_v to_o light_n and_o to_o salt_n matth._n 5_o 13._o nihil_fw-la sole_fw-la &_o sale_n utilius_fw-la both_o be_v necessary_a and_o useful_a they_o be_v call_v the_o star_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o dark_a night_n when_o no_o star_n shine_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v many_o time_n come_v under_o such_o dark_a time_n that_o it_o have_v be_v like_o the_o old_a chaos_n when_o darkness_n cover_v the_o deep_a take_v we_o heed_n then_o of_o call_v darkness_n light_n there_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o those_o that_o do_v so_o isa_n 5.20_o as_o some_o do_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n the_o time_n of_o deformation_n if_o these_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o come_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n thou_o call_v light_a as_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n thou_o intitl_a god_n to_o the_o devil_n work_v and_o that_o be_v no_o mean_a â—in_z this_o shall_v teach_v the_o godly_a what_o to_o think_v under_o the_o overflow_a of_o error_n to_o account_v they_o dark_a and_o sad_a time_n judgement_n second_o there_o be_v no_o foolish_a builder_n that_o thus_o deform_v god_n temple_n but_o they_o be_v by_o god_n permission_n in_o his_o wrath_n and_o anger_n because_o man_n have_v abuse_v his_o truth_n and_o wax_v wanton_a under_o it_o therefore_o have_v he_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n and_o error_n among_o man_n 2_o thess_n 2.10_o for_o this_o you_o must_v know_v though_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o any_o evil_n and_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o ascribe_v sin_n to_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o yet_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n he_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v but_o also_o order_n that_o heresy_n and_o corruption_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o permission_n and_o ordination_n though_o not_o efficiency_n and_o approbation_n thus_o in_o deut._n 13.3_o if_o there_o arise_v a_o false_a prophet_n i_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o to_o try_v you_o and_o in_o ahab_n time_n you_o may_v read_v of_o many_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o false_a prophet_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o go_v to_o delude_v such_o or_o such_o till_o god_n give_v they_o leave_v 2_o chron._n 18.21_o thus_o 1_o cor._n 11._o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n why_o must_v there_o be_v so_o god_n to_o punish_v man_n corruption_n their_o pride_n their_o ignorance_n their_o wilful_a abuse_n of_o his_o knowledge_n will_v suffer_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v though_o he_o have_v a_o gracious_a end_n that_o the_o approve_a may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o as_o all_o the_o persecution_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v from_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n to_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o it_o so_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o error_n which_o have_v be_v be_v to_o exercise_v the_o wisdom_n and_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o howsoever_o time_n of_o overflow_a of_o error_n be_v dark_a and_o uncomfortable_a time_n yet_o to_o consider_v the_o cause_n be_v far_o more_o uncomfortable_a for_o these_o come_v from_o man_n corruption_n and_o satan_n instigation_n as_o also_o from_o a_o provoke_v god_n in_o heaven_n who_o punish_v our_o former_a
salt_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o afflection_n by_o these_o place_n you_o see_v then_o that_o fire_n signify_v in_o the_o general_n god_n severe_a judgement_n discover_v and_o try_v man_n way_n which_o be_v partly_o by_o his_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o affliction_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n continue_v in_o his_o excellent_a allegory_n of_o building_n those_o part_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v wood_n and_o straw_n be_v present_o consume_v by_o fire_n but_o gold_n and_o silver_n will_v abide_v this_o i_o conceive_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n only_o further_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o present-tense_n it_o be_v reveal_v but_o we_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o future_a because_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o present-tense_n as_o also_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o it_o be_v also_o doubt_v to_o what_o this_o do_v relate_v the_o day_n shall_v be_v declare_v by_o fire_n some_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o fire_n as_o 1_o thes_n 1.7_o other_o more_z probable_o the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n error_n doct._n that_o god_n use_v to_o bring_v people_n out_o of_o error_n and_o false_a way_n by_o his_o word_n and_o affliction_n affliction_n the_o word_n to_o inform_v and_o affliction_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n even_o as_o man_n out_o of_o their_o sense_n be_v keep_v in_o pryson_n with_o hard_a usage_n so_o god_n to_o humble_a and_o tame_v such_o a_o people_n sad_o afflict_v they_o that_o they_o may_v hearken_v to_o his_o word_n god_n make_v egypt_n a_o iron-furnace_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n they_o lay_v under_o great_a oppression_n that_o so_o canaan_n may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a to_o they_o to_o understand_v this_o consider_v that_o though_o the_o word_n and_o affliction_n respect_n both_o help_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n out_o of_o false_a way_n yet_o far_o different_o for_o first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a in_o a_o way_n of_o light_n to_o inform_v and_o instruct_v and_o have_v threaten_n also_o to_o be_v like_o a_o goad_n in_o the_o side_n but_o affliction_n of_o themselves_o do_v not_o inform_v do_v not_o teach_v god_n word_n be_v able_a to_o reduce_v without_o affliction_n but_o affliction_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o god_n word_n hence_o all_o that_o fire_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o idolater_n and_o heathen_n be_v like_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n calidus_fw-la but_o not_o luciâ—us_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n to_o guide_v they_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v and_o teach_v thy_o word_n psal_n 94.12_o shall_v a_o man_n go_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o any_o error_n or_o superstitious_a doctrine_n all_o the_o imprisonment_n and_o burn_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a unless_o the_o word_n go_v before_o heretici_fw-la sunt_fw-la lapidandi_fw-la argumentis_fw-la è_fw-la seripturâ_fw-la petitis_fw-la argument_n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n may_v strike_v down_o the_o great_a goliath_n second_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n and_o affliction_n because_o though_o affliction_n have_v a_o voice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n and_o the_o rod_n speak_v as_o well_o as_o god_n word_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v it_o distinct_o and_o plain_o affliction_n in_o a_o general_a manner_n they_o tell_v we_o god_n be_v angry_a they_o tell_v we_o they_o come_v for_o sin_n but_o why_o and_o wherein_o or_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o god_n word_n do_v only_o inform_v we_o so_o that_o god_n word_n have_v the_o prerogative_n above_o affliction_n three_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o only_o able_a to_o instruct_v and_o convince_v be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o exclude_v other_o help_n especial_o the_o ministry_n for_o minister_n be_v call_v the_o light_n and_o guides_z so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o light_n but_o it_o must_v be_v put_v on_o a_o candlestick_n the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v convince_v heretic_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o wâ—â—_n and_o faithful_a teacher_n otherwise_o man_n through_o ignorance_n and_o corruption_n fetch_v their_o error_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n misapply_v which_o make_v ambrose_n compare_v ignorant_a heretical_a person_n use_v scripture_n to_o little_a david_n in_o saul_n armour_n it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v wield_v and_o so_o instead_o of_o defend_v it_o do_v wound_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v 1._o let_v we_o see_v how_o god_n by_o the_o word_n reduce_v the_o wander_a sheep_n word_n 2._o how_o by_o affliction_n and_o first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v instrumental_a to_o open_v the_o eye_n to_o enlighten_v the_o dark_a understanding_n david_n do_v wonderful_o commend_v the_o scripture_n for_o this_o use_n that_o it_o be_v a_o lantern_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o lamp_n to_o his_o path_n whereby_o he_o become_v wise_a and_o understand_v even_o more_o than_o his_o teacher_n psal_n 119._o this_o be_v the_o eyesalve_n for_o want_v of_o search_v into_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v they_o err_v so_o gross_o about_o the_o resurrection_n when_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v as_o a_o refine_n fire_o mal._n 3._o to_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n how_o do_v he_o this_o but_o by_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o word_n from_o pharisaical_a interpretation_n and_o estius_n though_o a_o papist_n think_v this_o place_n allude_v to_o that_o of_o malachi_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o great_a resemblance_n second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fire_n to_o try_v man_n work_n because_o it_o contain_v all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o when_o we_o believe_v hoc_fw-la credimus_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la debemus_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15._o if_o nature_n do_v not_o fail_v in_o natural_a necessity_n much_o less_o will_v the_o scripture_n in_o supernatural_a these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 20.31_o as_o god_n at_o first_o put_v all_o the_o light_n into_o the_o sun_n so_o he_o have_v all_o necessary_a thing_n into_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o will_v manifest_v and_o reveal_v both_o objective_o in_o discover_v that_o matter_n which_o be_v true_a and_o subjective_o in_o prepare_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o sun_n can_v do_v though_o that_o enlighten_v the_o medium_n yet_o it_o can_v give_v a_o see_a eye_n to_o the_o blind_a three_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v be_v a_o fire_n to_o try_v because_o it_o do_v direct_v to_o all_o those_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v out_o of_o all_o error_n as_o 1._o it_o press_v humility_n not_o to_o lean_v to_o our_o understanding_n god_n will_v teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n psal_n 25._o though_o such_o may_v a_o long_a while_n wander_v yet_o they_o will_v come_v back_o and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o recant_v before_o the_o whole_a world_n peter_n commend_v paul_n for_o the_o wisdom_n give_v he_o of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3.15_o and_o yet_o we_o know_v how_o paul_n reprove_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n as_o be_v relate_v gal._n 1._o this_o be_v great_a humility_n in_o peter_n to_o love_v and_o commend_v the_o excellency_n in_o paul_n for_o all_o this_o austin_n write_v his_o retractation_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o age_n which_o argue_v great_a humility_n 2_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o love_v that_o truth_n we_o do_v know_v and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v obtain_v to_o obey_v and_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n phil._n 3.16_o you_o hear_v last_o day_n that_o error_n be_v not_o only_a man_n sin_n but_o their_o punishment_n likewise_o because_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n now_o then_o the_o godly_a be_v careful_a to_o prevent_v the_o cause_n thereof_o he_o that_o do_v my_o will_n shall_v know_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n joh._n 7_o 17._o foggy_a mist_n draw_v a_o cloud_n over_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o noisome_a affection_n they_o becloud_v the_o judgement_n 3._o the_o scripture_n direct_v to_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o be_v the_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n treasury_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n james_n 1.5_o david_n though_o a_o great_a proficient_a pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v his_o eye_n to_o understand_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o his_o word_n psal_n 119.18_o prayer_n must_v begin_v and_o prayer_n must_v end_v all_o read_n and_o hear_v and_o all_o meditation_n to_o study_v
this_o late_a way_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o former_o you_o hear_v dwell_v in_o we_o be_v most_o comfortable_a and_o most_o to_o be_v regard_v though_o the_o other_o be_v more_o admire_v the_o former_a do_v especial_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o its_o first_o plantation_n hence_o act_v 2._o we_o read_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o glorious_a prophecy_n joel_n 2._o to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o these_o miraculous_a operation_n be_v cease_v use_v of_o instruction_n what_o congregation_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o be_v mere_a man_n come_v far_o short_a of_o be_v spiritual_a man_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v above_o sense_n and_o all_o humane_a principle_n take_v the_o most_o refine_a man_n for_o morality_n and_o civility_n the_o choice_a for_o all_o humane_a ability_n yet_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o adam_n body_n till_o life_n be_v breathe_v into_o he_o no_o more_o than_o those_o bone_n in_o ezekiel_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n gather_v they_o together_o oh_o that_o our_o congregation_n consist_v of_o spiritual_a man_n paul_n complain_v he_o can_v not_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o as_o carnal_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v lift_v thou_o up_o to_o other_o affection_n other_o desire_n as_o the_o spirit_n take_v some_o man_n body_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o into_o the_o air_n so_o will_v it_o do_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v pray_v with_o groan_n unutterable_a and_o who_o have_v joy_n unspeakable_a but_o oh_o we_o poor_a worm_n and_o not_o spiritual_a man_n cold_a clod_n of_o earth_n destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o this_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o church_n do_v imply_v and_o how_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o special_a work_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o church_n for_o therefore_o partly_o have_v he_o the_o name_n spirit_n because_o of_o that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n he_o have_v in_o the_o church_n hence_o he_o come_v down_o in_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n and_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n internal_o and_o external_o internal_o for_o his_o personal_a character_n whereby_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n external_o because_o of_o those_o admirable_a effect_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n now_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o these_o operation_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n church_n in_o create_v and_o conservate_v of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v more_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n roman_n 8.9_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v purchase_v such_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o his_o people_n the_o efficient_a whereof_o in_o a_o appropriate_v manner_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o first_o the_o very_a ministerial_a function_n and_o ability_n to_o discharge_v they_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n for_o although_o ephesian_n 4.11_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o triumph_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n give_v gift_n unto_o man_n even_o as_o great_a emperor_n when_o they_o ride_v in_o glorious_a triumph_n after_o a_o final_a conquest_n over_o their_o enemy_n use_v to_o distribute_v large_a favour_n and_o many_o bountiful_a sign_n of_o honour_n yet_o because_o upon_o his_o ascension_n he_o promise_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o absence_n as_o the_o divine_a vicar_n of_o christ_n therefore_o 1_o cor._n 12._o we_o find_v all_o operation_n and_o diversity_n of_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o act_n 25._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o make_v those_o overseer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n so_o that_o what_o church-officer_n or_o what_o church-ordinance_n or_o order_n we_o have_v and_o what_o gift_n and_o ability_n likewise_o there_o be_v to_o discharge_v they_o these_o be_v all_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o be_v for_o although_o it_o be_v by_o man_n that_o such_o and_o such_o person_n be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v to_o this_o or_o that_o office_n yet_o the_o office_n of_o itself_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n nor_o may_v man_n appoint_v some_o church-officer_n which_o god_n have_v not_o because_o their_o end_n be_v whole_o supernatural_a as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 12.28_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n such_o officer_n even_o as_o he_o have_v set_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n so_o that_o all_o officer_n lawful_o call_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o immediate_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n or_o else_o mediate_o by_o the_o order_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o their_o gift_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v from_o god_n spirit_n the_o scripture_n often_o attribute_v they_o to_o it_o doubt_n only_o now_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o ability_n that_o minister_n have_v now_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v get_v by_o humane_a study_n and_o industry_n and_o be_v there_o any_o more_o require_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n than_o any_o other_o humane_a author_n plato_n or_o aristotle_n those_o curse_a wretch_n julian_n and_o porphyrius_n who_o write_v against_o the_o scripture_n they_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v so_o invective_n against_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v think_v they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o to_o answer_v this_o resolution_n even_o those_o natural_a ability_n and_o humane_a endowment_n that_o man_n obtain_v by_o study_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n they_o be_v a_o blessing_n which_o we_o see_v god_n give_v to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a fool_n a_o mad_a man_n but_o when_o thou_o have_v more_o understanding_n and_o better_a intellectual_a ability_n than_o other_o thou_o have_v a_o great_a gift_n from_o god_n than_o other_o hence_o in_o our_o very_a ordinary_a phrase_n we_o say_v such_o a_o one_o have_v a_o excellent_a gift_n in_o his_o memory_n in_o his_o elocution_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a james_n 1.17_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v universal_o both_o of_o natural_n and_o supernatural_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o hence_o in_o the_o parable_n all_o ability_n whether_o gracious_a or_o natural_a be_v call_v talent_n and_o be_v give_v by_o one_o master_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n even_o those_o excellent_a ability_n which_o the_o great_a heretic_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v of_o god_n though_o the_o sinful_a use_n of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n they_o be_v talent_n of_o gold_n and_o they_o make_v idol_n of_o they_o 2._o as_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n church-officer_n have_v be_v from_o god_n so_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v the_o sense_n contain_v therein_o be_v in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n a_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o although_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n viz._n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n the_o compare_v of_o place_n together_o etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o and_o by_o these_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n i_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o mere_a literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 3_o the_o very_a historical_a believe_v of_o scripture_n truth_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o here_o be_v require_v a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o particular_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o ministerial_a ability_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o for_o any_o humane_a author_n because_o the_o matter_n
to_o babe_n and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n with_o much_o hearty_a affection_n matth._n 11.25_o the_o valley_n they_o receive_v the_o drop_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v more_o fruitful_a than_o the_o mountain_n though_o high_a but_o barren_a so_o that_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v as_o great_a a_o hindrance_n as_o humility_n be_v a_o furtherance_n lay_v down_o then_o all_o high_a and_o conceit_a thought_n when_o thou_o come_v into_o christ_n school_n yea_o unteach_v thyself_o all_o thy_o former_a opinion_n and_o argument_n and_o be_v like_o a_o rasa_fw-la tabula_fw-la as_o aristotle_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o write_v divine_a truth_n upon_o thy_o heart_n do_v not_o the_o wiseman_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n than_o he_o prov._n 26.12_o therefore_o say_v he_o lean_a not_o unto_o thy_o own_o understanding_n prov._n 3.5_o oh_o this_o humility_n will_v preserve_v against_o all_o heresy_n all_o dangerous_a opinion_n a_o humble_a man_n be_v like_o the_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n god_n have_v two_o place_n as_o it_o be_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n be_v one_o and_o the_o humble_a heart_n be_v another_o isa_n 57.15_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n account_n of_o such_o a_o heart_n like_v as_o unto_o his_o glorious_a throne_n in_o heaven_n three_o humane_a conceit_a wisdom_n must_v needs_o hinder_v the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n truth_n because_o it_o set_v itself_o on_o the_o throne_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o to_o determine_v truth_n or_o falsehood_n according_a to_o her_o own_o principle_n it_o make_v weight_n and_o a_o standard_n of_o its_o own_o and_o will_v weigh_v even_o what_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v by_o its_o own_o self_n yea_o humane_a wisdom_n do_v not_o only_o thus_o intrude_v into_o the_o throne_n but_o have_v her_o instrument_n the_o socinian_o who_o plead_v to_o have_v she_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o determiner_n of_o all_o religious_a controversy_n what_o from_o scripture_n have_v by_o the_o orthodox_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v that_o these_o will_v put_v upon_o reason_n make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n hence_o there_o be_v no_o trinity_n with_o they_o not_o three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n because_o it_o be_v against_o their_o reason_n christ_n be_v not_o true_o and_o essential_o god_n because_o against_o reason_n say_v they_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n by_o his_o blood_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n because_o against_o their_o reason_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o a_o direct_a adversary_n the_o reason_n of_o man_n as_o of_o itself_o be_v against_o divine_a truth_n whereas_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o woman_n he_o do_v not_o permit_v she_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o her_o husband_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 2.12_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o humane_a wisdom_n not_o to_o usurp_v over_o faith_n or_o to_o speak_v authoritative_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n reason_n or_o wisdom_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o corrupt_v and_o darken_a through_o original_a sin_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n only_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o such_o a_o adversary_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n 2._o as_o enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o in_o this_o late_a respect_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o judge_n but_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a instrument_n to_o faith_n when_o faith_n have_v first_o lay_v its_o foundation_n than_o reason_n and_o learning_n succeed_v and_o build_n upon_o it_o be_v wonderful_a serviceable_a for_o the_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o divine_a truth_n i_o speak_v as_o unto_o wise_a man_n say_v paul_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10.15_o thus_o civil_a prudence_n and_o all_o humane_a literature_n while_o it_o be_v a_o servant_n not_o a_o mistress_n be_v of_o wonderful_a use_n but_o when_o with_o hagar_n it_o will_v pride_n over_o sarah_n then_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o door_n that_o which_o some_o adversary_n to_o learning_n object_n that_o learning_n be_v never_o sanctify_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o instance_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o egyptian_n learning_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o seminary_n of_o all_o learning_n to_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o he_o sanctify_v some_o verse_n out_o of_o heathen_a poet_n as_o tertullian_n express_v it_o so_o god_n have_v also_o sanctify_v all_o his_o humane_a ability_n but_o herein_o earthly_a wisdom_n be_v so_o repugnant_a because_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v itself_o judge_v and_o although_o nothing_o in_o religion_n be_v against_o sound_a reason_n yet_o many_o thing_n be_v above_o it_o such_o as_o it_o can_v reach_v unto_o four_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v such_o a_o opposite_a to_o heavenly_a truth_n because_o of_o its_o subtlety_n to_o find_v out_o cavil_n and_o excogitate_v argument_n against_o the_o truth_n insomuch_o that_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o know_a man_n be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v man_n who_o have_v less_o part_n and_o learning_n know_v not_o all_o those_o subtle_a and_o specious_a argument_n which_o heretic_n especial_o if_o learned_a and_o subtle_a do_v bring_v forth_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o socinian_o have_v to_o say_v against_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n what_o arminian_n for_o freewill_n what_o the_o papist_n for_o many_o of_o their_o superstitious_a way_n and_o it_o be_v well_o they_o do_v not_o not_o but_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v evident_a against_o they_o only_o it_o may_v shake_v and_o stagger_v their_o faith_n who_o be_v weak_a whereas_o man_n of_o knowledge_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o their_o book_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o confute_v they_o meet_v sometime_o with_o specious_a colour_n yea_o even_o some_o seem_n anakim_v in_o the_o way_n man_n wisdom_n be_v far_o more_o able_a destruere_fw-la falsa_fw-la then_o probare_fw-la vera_fw-la we_o can_v better_v object_n against_o truth_n then_o by_o faith_n assent_n to_o it_o and_o then_o no_o wonder_n it_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o miscarry_v last_o the_o more_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n man_n have_v the_o more_o busy_a the_o devil_n be_v to_o make_v they_o on_o his_o side_n because_o the_o serpent_n be_v more_o subtle_a than_o other_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n therefore_o the_o devil_n use_v he_o ornari_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la diabolus_fw-la quaerit_fw-la say_v austin_n to_o a_o great_a scholar_n who_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v convert_v most_o heretic_n have_v be_v man_n of_o great_a part_n of_o admirable_a eloquence_n to_o persuade_v and_o win_v man_n good_a elocution_n and_o rhetoric_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o bear_v all_o down_o before_o it_o that_o hercules_n be_v make_v the_o god_n of_o eloquence_n by_o some_o heathen_n as_o if_o it_o have_v as_o much_o strength_n as_o he_o use_v then_o how_o much_o be_v man_n of_o part_n and_o understanding_n to_o bewail_v themselves_o god_n choose_v babe_n and_o simple_a one_o rather_o than_o such_o study_v humility_n renounce_v thy_o understanding_n become_v a_o little_a child_n oh_o it_o may_v be_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v so_o proud_a of_o so_o confident_a of_o will_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o damn_v thou_o as_o absolom_n hair_n be_v his_o death_n if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o wise_a let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a the_o doctrine_n observe_v be_v that_o humane_a and_o earthly_a wisdom_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v we_o have_v demonstrate_v it_o already_o scripture_n the_o next_o thing_n in_o order_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o declaration_n and_o publication_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v find_v worldly_a wisdom_n to_o be_v a_o great_a adversary_n but_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o one_o thing_n only_o about_o that_o and_o that_o be_v the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o style_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v exceed_o apt_a to_o take_v with_o the_o world_n the_o one_o with_o rational_a man_n the_o other_o with_o affectionate_a man_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o neither_o for_o with_o rational_a man_n strong_a demonstration_n and_o scientifical_a probation_n prevail_v exceed_o they_o lay_v they_o be_v slave_n to_o reason_n bring_v a_o rational_a argument_n and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o cord_n that_o the_o strong_a samson_n can_v break_v now_o many_o time_n man_n of_o strong_a reason_n be_v no_o way_n rhetorical_a as_o the_o earth_n where_o mine_n of_o gold_n be_v be_v barren_a of_o grass_n and_o
far_o surpass_v all_o their_o morality_n first_o then_o let_v we_o show_v wherein_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a command_v by_o the_o scripture_n do_v far_o surpass_v all_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o science_n which_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v glory_n in_o and_o first_o faith_n do_v surpass_v all_o humane_a science_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o matter_n about_o which_o a_o christian_n faith_n be_v exercise_v do_v far_o transcend_v all_o that_o about_o which_o humane_a knowledge_n do_v exercise_v itself_o for_o the_o high_a that_o they_o can_v reach_v unto_o be_v only_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a effect_n produce_v by_o natural_a cause_n and_o if_o any_o can_v prove_v these_o by_o the_o former_a this_o they_o call_v a_o demonstration_n though_o some_o man_n say_v no_o man_n ever_o yet_o give_v a_o demonstration_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la quoad_fw-la se_fw-la but_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la so_o then_o all_o the_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v only_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o sublunary_a thing_n or_o to_o discourse_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o their_o motion_n and_o if_o they_o do_v arise_v to_o consider_v of_o a_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o these_o it_o be_v in_o a_o very_a uncertain_a doubtful_a way_n hence_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o act_v 17.27_o that_o they_o be_v as_o man_n in_o the_o dark_a feel_v after_o a_o thing_n to_o find_v it_o as_o the_o sodomite_n smite_v with_o blindness_n feel_v for_o the_o door_n this_o be_v all_o our_o humane_a wisdom_n can_v help_v we_o to_o but_o now_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v the_o supernatural_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o god_n in_o christ_n reconcile_a man_n to_o himself_o of_o man_n original_a misery_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n alas_o how_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a be_v the_o high_a notion_n even_o of_o plato_n though_o call_v divine_a when_o you_o come_v and_o read_v paul_n there_o be_v such_o admirable_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n that_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o find_v or_o apprehend_v such_o thing_n than_o a_o dwarf_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o heaven_n if_o we_o then_o consider_v the_o dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o that_o subject_n which_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v and_o faith_n be_v exercise_v about_o dirt_n be_v not_o more_o inferior_a to_o precious_a pearl_n than_o humane_a knowledge_n to_o faith_n second_o faith_n differ_v from_o all_o their_o humane_a science_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o end_n for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o scripture_n wisdom_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 20_o 31._o there_o be_v never_o any_o humane_a knowledge_n can_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o be_v eternal_o happy_a plato_n divinity_n and_o aristotle_n morality_n though_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o happiness_n and_o have_v large_a discourse_n about_o it_o yet_o want_v the_o thing_n itself_o oh_o then_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o scripture-wisdome_n for_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n reveal_v there_o learn_v of_o david_n how_o wonderful_o be_v he_o affect_v with_o god_n word_n what_o light_n and_o wisdom_n do_v he_o attain_v unto_o thereby_o the_o scripture_n will_v teach_v thou_o such_o a_o blessedness_n and_o such_o a_o way_n to_o blessedness_n that_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n to_o conceive_v before_o the_o light_n thereof_o come_v into_o thou_o three_o faith_n do_v surpass_v all_o humane_a knowledge_n in_o its_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n a_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v more_o certain_a knowledge_n then_o all_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n testimony_n and_o his_o divine_a authority_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o faith_n to_o be_v deceive_v as_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o lie_v hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n heb._n 10.22_o and_o we_o believe_v therefore_o we_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o how_o can_v the_o holy_a martyr_n witness_v those_o divine_a truth_n even_o to_o death_n have_v they_o not_o be_v possess_v with_o full_a and_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o die_v for_o whereas_o if_o we_o look_v into_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n there_o be_v very_o little_a certainty_n insomuch_o that_o some_o have_v express_o affirm_v nihil_fw-la scitur_fw-la yea_o that_o that_o also_o be_v not_o know_v and_o what_o little_a certainty_n they_o have_v appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a and_o different_a opinion_n in_o all_o their_o main_a point_n four_o faith_n do_v more_o establish_v settle_v and_o quiet_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n solomon_n observe_v a_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n even_o in_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n but_o now_o faith_n do_v establish_v settle_v and_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n heb._n 11.1_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v those_o that_o want_v faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v double-minded_n man_n jam._n 1._o inconstant_a as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n oh_o the_o anxiety_n and_o perplexity_n that_o mere_a humane_a knowledge_n have_v cast_v man_n into_o and_o so_o those_o who_o have_v no_o other_o bottom_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n or_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v these_o be_v reed_n shake_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n their_o faith_n be_v upon_o ambulatory_a and_o movable_a consideration_n whereas_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n like_o christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o last_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v above_o all_o philosophical_a knowledge_n because_o of_o the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a effect_n it_o have_v to_o convert_v the_o heart_n and_o reform_v the_o life_n act_n 15_o 9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v when_o you_o seek_v glory_n one_o of_o another_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 5.44_o yet_o these_o humane_a gnostic_n do_v only_o aim_v at_o glory_n though_o philosopher_n call_v they_o the_o liberal_a art_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o set_v they_o free_a from_o their_o lust_n whereas_o christ_n john_n 8.32_o say_v if_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o never_o do_v humane_a knowledge_n make_v such_o wonderful_a convert_n and_o work_v so_o great_a a_o reformation_n as_o the_o christian_a say_v have_v do_v and_o although_o we_o have_v now_o too_o many_o who_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v and_o yet_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o yet_o these_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n indeed_o but_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o faith_n though_o but_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n will_v bid_v such_o mountain_n of_o lust_n be_v remove_v into_o the_o sea_n world_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o moral_a or_o practical_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n come_v far_o short_a of_o scripture-wisdome_n for_o first_o the_o most_o know_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o original_a sin_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o calamity_n the_o heathen_n indeed_o bewail_v the_o mortality_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n but_o they_o know_v not_o our_o natural_a pollution_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o yea_o we_o see_v paul_n himself_o though_o a_o pharisee_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o that_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o till_o enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n rom._n 7._o now_o if_o man_n know_v not_o their_o disease_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o they_o can_v never_o be_v cure_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o precept_n about_o live_v well_o they_o deliver_v yet_o they_o build_v on_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n they_o do_v not_o dig_v deep_a enough_o second_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n know_v not_o how_o to_o mortify_v and_o forsake_v sin_n upon_o true_a ground_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v sin_n they_o do_v not_o crucify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n nor_o bewail_v it_o because_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o for_o humane_a respect_n as_o it_o do_v hinder_v the_o public_a or_o as_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o glory_n and_o fame_n but_o they_o overcome_v one_o lust_n by_o another_o three_o all_o earthly_a prudence_n come_v short_a of_o this_o wisdom_n because_o it_o be_v circumscribe_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o world_n and_o this_o life_n it_o look_v out_o no_o further_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n give_v direction_n for_o
in_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o it_o than_o to_o bind_v the_o sun_n in_o chain_n that_o it_o may_v not_o run_v its_o race_n now_o though_o this_o be_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o foolish_a and_o despicable_a in_o the_o world_n account_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o first_o part_n world_n for_o the_o second_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o christian_a hope_n that_o also_o be_v very_o foolish_a a_o man_n must_v be_v the_o world_n fool_n that_o do_v part_n with_o all_o for_o this_o hope_n even_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o eternal_a glory_n this_o be_v the_o incredible_a paradox_n why_o shall_v it_o seem_v incredible_a to_o you_o say_v paul_n when_o he_o preach_v this_o resurrection_n for_o this_o he_o be_v account_v a_o mad_a man_n the_o athenian_n so_o famous_a for_o knowledge_n when_o paul_n preach_v this_o they_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o babbler_n a_o trifler_n or_o as_o other_o a_o sacrilegious_a fellow_n indeed_o to_o prove_v this_o article_n of_o religion_n by_o natural_a reason_n or_o by_o example_n in_o nature_n be_v impossible_a though_o learned_a man_n bring_v pleasant_a illustration_n of_o it_o but_o to_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n mat._n 22.29_o we_o see_v the_o artificer_n can_v turn_v by_o his_o art_n some_o kind_n of_o earth_n into_o curious_a resplendent_a glass_n and_o can_v god_n mueh_o rather_o make_v this_o vile_a corruptible_a body_n glorious_a and_o incorruptible_a but_o three_o and_o that_o chief_o the_o duty_n require_v by_o christ_n world_n and_o all_o that_o practical_a way_n of_o godliness_n which_o he_o enjoin_v carry_v with_o it_o a_o great_a show_n of_o folly_n we_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o thing_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v godly_a though_o account_v the_o world_n fool_n and_o mad_a man_n many_o man_n have_v knowledge_n they_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o live_v a_o more_o strict_a precise_a life_n but_o they_o be_v ashamed_a they_o can_v abide_v mock_n and_o derision_n which_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n will_v expose_v we_o unto_o as_o first_o christ_n require_v of_o all_o his_o disciple_n to_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n disciple_n must_v live_v in_o a_o singular_a way_n to_o the_o world_n pure_a religion_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o man_n unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n jam_fw-la 1.27_o especial_o rom._n 12.2_o be_v not_o transform_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n see_v then_o whether_o these_o duty_n will_v not_o make_v a_o man_n the_o world_n fool_n he_o must_v not_o swear_v or_o curse_v as_o they_o do_v be_v unclean_a and_o run_v in_o excess_n of_o riot_n as_o they_o do_v be_v proud_a and_o earthly_a and_o unjust_a in_o their_o deal_n as_o they_o be_v now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n if_o he_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o the_o defilement_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o owl_n among_o other_o bird_n they_o be_v so_o strict_a so_o singular_a and_o this_o they_o deride_v when_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n have_v command_v who_o will_v put_v himself_o upon_o the_o scorn_v and_o contumely_n of_o other_o be_v it_o not_o christ_n command_n take_v up_o this_o principle_n i_o must_v not_o live_v as_o most_o do_v most_o man_n be_v damn_v most_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o narrow_a and_o strait_a way_n that_o i_o must_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n have_v many_o wicked_a brutish_a superstitious_a eustom_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n reign_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o wicked_a man_n say_v do_v thou_o and_o thy_o family_n serve_v the_o lord_n let_v they_o make_v song_n of_o thou_o raise_z lies_z and_o speak_v disdainful_o do_v thou_o still_o persevere_v to_o be_v christ_n fool_n beza_n name_n be_v theodorus_n and_o genebrard_n the_o papist_n he_o by_o scorn_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fool_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v he_o speak_v as_o caiaphas_n true_o though_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v so_o for_o beza_n desire_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n in_o the_o world_n account_n than_o be_v one_o of_o rome_n wise_a man_n second_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o fervent_a zealous_a and_o active_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o like_v well_o enough_o a_o general_a profession_n of_o christianity_n a_o lukewarm_a obedience_n unto_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o but_o this_o zeal_n be_v forwardness_n they_o can_v abide_v that_o be_v rashness_n indiscretion_n that_o be_v madness_n and_o wild_a fire_n now_o it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o a_o rash_a zeal_n but_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o judge_v so_o of_o any_o more_o powerful_a and_o forward_a practice_n of_o holiness_n than_o they_o themselves_o use_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o do_v not_o make_v it_o his_o business_n his_o work_n his_o one_o thing_n necessary_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n mat._n 11.12_o do_v thou_o think_v then_o by_o thy_o formality_n coldness_n and_o lukewarm_a moderation_n ever_o to_o attain_v heaven_n be_v not_o christianity_n compare_v to_o strive_v in_o a_o mastery_n to_o run_v in_o a_o race_n do_v you_o not_o read_v of_o paul_n strive_v forward_a and_o forget_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o phil_n 3_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o form_n of_o fire_n with_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n to_o signify_v how_o active_a it_o be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a do_v thou_o therefore_o cry_v out_o of_o this_o forwardness_n and_o this_o zeal_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o open_v thy_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n on_o thy_o deathbed_n it_o may_v be_v nothing_o will_v trouble_v thou_o so_o much_o as_o thy_o slothfulness_n and_o barrenness_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o as_o active_a for_o god_n as_o for_o the_o world_n thou_o will_v then_o wish_v thy_o soul_n may_v fare_v as_o they_o shall_v who_o make_v it_o their_o employment_n to_o serve_v god_n three_o that_o part_n of_o christianity_n seem_v a_o foolish_a thing_n which_o press_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o sense_n thus_o the_o world_n know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o that_o as_o the_o heathen_n think_v the_o christian_n worship_v the_o cloud_n because_o they_o have_v no_o idol_n or_o sensible_a image_n but_o look_v up_o direct_o to_o heaven_n so_o worldly_a man_n think_v the_o godly_a please_v themselves_o with_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n because_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o walk_v according_o to_o the_o sensible_a principle_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o a_o godly_a man_n like_o the_o earth_n be_v fasten_v upon_o nothing_o visible_a when_o habakkuk_n say_v habak_v 3.17_o though_o the_o figtree_n do_v not_o blossom_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o will_v rejoice_v in_o god_n his_o salvation_n will_v not_o worldly_a man_n think_v this_o be_v his_o folly_n rather_o than_o faith_n so_o when_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a and_o as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o do_v not_o the_o world_n count_v this_o folly_n when_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o believer_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o will_v they_o not_o say_v like_o festus_n not_o much_o learning_n but_o much_o ignorance_n have_v make_v he_o mad_a last_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o his_o way_n though_o to_o our_o outward_a undo_n this_o seem_v great_a folly_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o do_v so_o fortify_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o trouble_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o happy_a thing_n to_o be_v persecute_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n choose_v the_o great_a torment_n rather_o than_o to_o deny_v any_o of_o christ_n truth_n now_o what_o a_o foolish_a thing_n do_v the_o world_n account_v this_o not_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o unsay_v to_o believe_v and_o disbelieve_v to_o save_v a_o man_n estate_n and_o his_o life_n as_o the_o persecutor_n tell_v basil_n the_o great_a in_o this_o thing_n indeed_o great_a why_o will_v he_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o mere_a necety_n and_o word_n it_o be_v but_o say_v so_o and_o so_o a_o little_a matter_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o thus_o the_o matter_n of_o
myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o but_o especial_o john_n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n here_o you_o see_v christ_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v as_o a_o minister_n and_o mediator_n be_v not_o he_o yea_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o invent_v it_o not_o because_o that_o be_v a_o finite_a creature_n though_o unite_v personal_o to_o a_o infinite_a person_n oh_o what_o a_o admirable_a instance_n be_v this_o of_o modesty_n christ_n speak_v not_o preach_v not_o of_o his_o own_o but_o from_o the_o father_n how_o shall_v we_o minister_n than_o not_o preach_v our_o own_o fancy_n our_o own_o imagination_n but_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n how_o will_v this_o bridle_v up_o a_o deal_n of_o bold_a ignorance_n now_o in_o the_o world_n man_n will_v not_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o teach_v before_o they_o have_v well_o learned_a themselves_o christ_n speak_v nor_o of_o himself_o and_o consider_v that_o connexion_n vers_fw-la 18._o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n when_o we_o be_v not_o content_v with_o scripture-doctrine_n with_o truth_n deliver_v there_o but_o bring_v of_o our_o own_o it_o be_v only_a to_o seek_v vain_a glory_n and_o applause_n in_o the_o world_n three_o that_o christ_n be_v whole_o god_n appear_v in_o that_o as_o the_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v be_v the_o father_n so_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n do_v not_o exalt_v himself_o but_o the_o father_n john_n 8_o 29._o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o and_o vers_n 54_o if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o so_o john_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n thus_o in_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v it_o be_v only_o to_o glorify_v and_o advance_v god_n his_o father_n for_o alas_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v of_o no_o reputation_n under_o what_o reproach_n contempt_n and_o scorn_n do_v he_o live_v so_o that_o all_o may_v easy_o see_v it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o look_v at_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o excellent_a precedent_n for_o humility_n and_o modesty_n and_o self-denial_n the_o apostle_n also_o when_o they_o do_v work_v wonder_n so_o as_o the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v god_n of_o they_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n because_o of_o such_o blasphemy_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o christ_n who_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n act._n 14.11_o yes_o how_o ready_a be_v we_o to_o say_v these_o be_v our_o part_n our_o gift_n four_o that_o christ_n be_v whole_o god_n appear_v in_o that_o obediential_a resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o do_v god_n will_n let_v i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v because_o hereby_o he_o will_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o john_n 17.4_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v insomuch_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o become_v under_o the_o law_n so_o john_n 6.38_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o therefore_o john_n 18.18_o god_n will_v lay_v upon_o he_o to_o die_v for_o his_o people_n he_o call_v it_o a_o commandment_n and_o john_n 12.49_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o be_v lay_v on_o christ_n by_o commandment_n and_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o obedience_n that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o fulfil_v of_o it_o now_o in_o all_o this_o truth_n there_o be_v these_o thing_n admirable_a first_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n so_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o give_v a_o how_o it_o be_v such_o a_o so_o that_o can_v not_o be_v express_v when_o abraham_n offer_v his_o only_a son_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n god_n say_v now_o i_o know_v thou_o love_v i_o how_o much_o rather_o when_o we_o see_v christ_n die_v and_o suffer_v all_o those_o agony_n and_o misery_n for_o we_o may_v we_o say_v now_o we_o know_v god_n love_v we_o shall_v the_o psalmist_n so_o admire_v god_n love_n in_o give_v man_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o he_o psal_n 8.4_o how_o much_o rather_o may_v man_n stand_v astonish_v at_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o give_v christ_n well_o may_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v love_n itself_o for_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o this_o honey_n who_o may_v if_o repent_v though_o a_o blackmoor_n sinner_n doubt_v of_o god_n love_n in_o pardon_v when_o he_o have_v do_v the_o great_a which_o be_v great_a to_o give_v a_o christ_n or_o to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o then_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o admirable_a for_o he_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o sinner_n and_o enemy_n herein_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v forth_o his_o love_n in_o a_o most_o exemplary_a manner_n jonathans_n love_n to_o david_n be_v much_o commend_v but_o what_o be_v that_o spark_n to_o this_o flame_n oh_o how_o can_v the_o poor_a doubt_v and_o unbelieve_a sinner_n question_n forgiveness_n doubt_v whether_o christ_n will_v accept_v of_o he_o or_o no_o when_o he_o see_v christ_n do_v so_o much_o for_o he_o already_o fear_v not_o the_o worst_a of_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v over_o second_o in_o this_o admire_v the_o self-denial_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o lay_v aside_o the_o exercise_n and_o manifestation_n of_o all_o that_o divine_a glory_n he_o have_v and_o become_v contemptible_a of_o no_o reputation_n for_o we_o the_o apostle_n aggravate_v this_o phil._n 2._o when_o it_o be_v no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o he_o become_v such_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n for_o we_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n viz._n christ_n condescension_n for_o our_o good_a that_o the_o angel_n though_o he_o be_v not_o their_o mediator_n though_o he_o take_v not_o their_o nature_n on_o he_o yet_o they_o desire_v to_o look_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o search_v into_o this_o truth_n as_o be_v ravish_v with_o it_o oh_o what_o a_o example_n be_v here_o for_o we_o of_o self-denial_n and_o preparednesse_n to_o part_v with_o all_o at_o his_o command_n last_o in_o this_o it_o be_v admirable_a the_o humble_a and_o ready_a obedience_n of_o christ_n do_v christ_n any_o way_n gainsay_v this_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v he_o murmur_v at_o it_o do_v he_o begin_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o undertake_n no_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o willing_a sacrifice_n he_o bid_v the_o law_n in_o its_o curse_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o effect_n fall_v upon_o he_o as_o saul_n run_v his_o spear_n at_o david_n but_o miss_v he_o it_o stick_v in_o the_o wall_n thus_o the_o anger_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n empty_v itself_o violent_o miss_v we_o and_o fall_v on_o christ_n what_o a_o willing_a expression_n be_v that_o loe_o ay_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n heb._n 10.9_o use_v 1_o be_v christ_n thus_o god_n then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o a_o further_a end_n it_o be_v that_o at_o last_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o not_o but_o that_o christ_n shall_v always_o remain_v god_n and_o man_n and_o all_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n who_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o heaven_n but_o this_o actual_a administration_n shall_v then_o cease_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n can_v no_o more_o plead_v christ_n they_o can_v urge_v his_o death_n any_o more_o for_o now_o that_o gracious_a dispensation_n be_v cease_v there_o be_v no_o more_o oil_n no_o more_o water_n to_o refresh_v it_o be_v now_o as_o desperate_a as_o if_o there_o never_o have_v be_v a_o christ_n thy_o estate_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v now_o both_o alike_o oh_o then_o let_v wicked_a man_n that_o need_v christ_n awaken_v and_o look_v about_o they_o while_o a_o christ_n may_v be_v have_v while_o a_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a the_o time_n will_v be_v when_o he_o shall_v not_o actual_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o prophet_n or_o king_n dispense_v such_o mercy_n any_o more_o 2._o be_v christ_n thus_o whole_o god_n then_o what_o self-denial_n what_o humility_n and_o modesty_n shall_v we_o learn_v hence_o shall_v christ_n not_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n shall_v not_o he_o seek_v to_o please_v himself_o shall_v not_o he_o exalt_v his_o own_o will_n why_o then_o be_v we_o so_o apt_a to_o magnify_v our_o self-glory_n
of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n p._n 199_o 226_o see_v church_n thought_n thought_n not_o free_a p._n 166_o evil_a thought_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v p._n 166_o truth_n truth_n of_o christ_n precious_a p._n 157_o compare_v to_o gold_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n truth_n twofold_n increated_a and_o create_v p._n 182_o the_o effect_n of_o divine_a truth_n p._n 183_o five_o vanity_n vanity_n how_o the_o word_n use_v in_o scripture_n p._n 158_o unity_n union_n disunion_n unity_n not_o a_o sure_a mark_n of_o a_o church_n p._n 41_o in_o minister_n press_v in_o doctrine_n fection_n p_o 98_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o the_o contrary_a in_o minister_n p._n 99_o what_o people_n shall_v do_v when_o minister_n be_v divide_v ibid._n w_n water_v water_v by_o the_o word_n what_o p._n 82_o wisdom_n wisdom_n humane_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n p._n 230_o but_o a_o shadow_n compare_v with_o scripture_n wisdom_n p._n 247_o contemptible_a folly_n before_o god_n ibid._n true_a wisdom_n but_o folly_n in_o the_o world_n account_n p._n 239_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v hope_v for_o and_o to_o be_v do_v be_v foolish_a to_o humane_a wisdom_n p._n 239_o true_a wisdom_n only_o in_o the_o church_n or_o christianity_n p._n 243_o wise_a man_n wise_a man_n how_o god_n delight_v to_o take_v wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o craft_n p._n 254_o the_o best_a of_o their_o thought_n vain_a p._n 257_o wicked_a wicked_a people_n speak_v to_o p._n 8_o 19_o 20_o 46_o 47_o 70_o 77_o 104_o 166_o 167._o wicked_a work_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v p._n 165_o work_n all_o shall_v do_v good_a work_n p._n 102_o do_v good_a work_n twofold_a ibid._n what_o to_o do_v a_o good_a work_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o reward_v p._n 103_o worker_n how_o minister_n be_v worker_n with_o god_n p._n 110_o why_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o they_o ibid._n worship_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n p._n 129_o word_n word_n of_o god_n how_o that_o reclaim_v from_o sin_n and_o error_n p._n 179_o of_o a_o durable_a nature_n p._n 182_o world_n world_n how_o it_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n p._n 275_o z_o zeal_n false_a zeal_n p._n 15_o finis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o book_n as_o be_v print_v for_o thomas_n vnderhill_n by_o col._n edw._n leigh_n esquire_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n in_o five_o book_n the_o saint_n encouragement_n in_o evil_a time_n critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o observation_n on_o all_o the_o radices_fw-la or_o primitive_a hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o order_n alphabetical_a critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o philological_a and_o theological_a observation_n upon_o all_o greek_a word_n of_o the_o new-testament_n in_o order_n alphabetical_a by_o samuel_n gott_n esquire_n novae_n solymae_fw-la libri_fw-la sex_n sive_fw-la institutio_fw-la christiani_n 1._o de_fw-fr pueritia_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr creatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3._o de_fw-fr juventute_fw-la 4._o de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la 5._o de_fw-fr virili_fw-la aetate_fw-la 6._o de_fw-fr redemptione_n hominis_fw-la essay_n concern_v man_n true_a happiness_n parabolae_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la latinè_n redditae_fw-la carmine_fw-la paraphrastico_fw-la varii_fw-la generis_fw-la morton_n his_o touchstone_n of_o conversion_n mr_n hezekiah_n woodward_n of_o education_n of_o youth_n or_o the_o child_n patrimony_n the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a king_n of_o judah_n a_o treatise_n of_o fear_n a_o thank-offering_a mr_n samuel_n fisher_n a_o love-token_n for_o mourner_n be_v two_o funeral_n sermon_n with_o meditation_n preparatory_a to_o his_o own_o expect_a death_n in_o a_o time_n and_o place_n of_o great_a mortality_n mr_n herbert_n palmer_n and_o mr_n daniel_n cawdry_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o 4_o part_n memorial_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n in_o seven_o treatise_n 1._o of_o make_v religion_n one_o business_n with_o a_o appendix_n apply_v to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n 2._o the_o character_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o paradox_n 3._o the_o character_n of_o visible_a godliness_n 4._o consideration_n to_o excite_v to_o watchfulness_n and_o to_o shake_v of_o spiritual_a drowsiness_n 5._o remedy_n against_o carelessness_n 6._o the_o soul_n of_o fast_v 7._o brief_a rule_n for_o daily_a conversation_n and_o particular_a direction_n for_o the_o lordsday_n his_o sermon_n entitle_v the_o glass_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o his_o faithful_a one_o his_o sermon_n entitle_v the_o duty_n and_o honour_n of_o church-r_a mr_n william_n barton_n his_o psalm_n his_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n and_o duty_n imply_v in_o each_o commandment_n in_o verse_n mr_n vicar_n chronicle_n in_o four_o part_n mr_n samuel_n clark_n a_o general_a martyrology_n or_o a_o history_n of_o all_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o many_o eminent_a modern_a divine_n his_o sermon_n as_o the_o warwickshire_n man_n feast_n entitle_v christian_a good_a fellowship_n mr_n king_n marriage_n of_o the_o lamb._n mr_n short_n theological_a poem_n the_o french_a alphabet_n jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la by_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n of_o london_n mr_n thomas_n blake_n his_o answer_n to_o blackwood_n of_o baptism_n birth-priviledge_n mr_n cook_n his_o font_n uncover_v dr_n john_n wallis_n his_o explanation_n of_o the_o assembly_n catechism_n mr_n augustine_n catechism_n mr_n vicar_n catechism_n mr_n pagit_n defence_n of_o church-government_n by_o presbyterial_a classical_a and_o synodal_n assembly_n mr_n tho._n pagit_n a_o demonstration_n of_o family-duty_n mr_n anthony_n burgess_n vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la or_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n from_o the_o error_n of_o papist_n socinian_o and_o antinomian_o a_o treatise_n of_o justification_n in_o two_o part_n spiritual_a refine_v part_v 1._o or_o a_o treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o assurance_n handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n the_o use_n of_o sign_n in_o self-examination_n how_o true_a grace_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o counterfeit_n several_a true_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o many_o false_a one_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n under_o divers_a scripture_n notion_n viz._n regeneration_n the_o new_a creature_n the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n vocation_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n spiritual_a refine_v the_o second_o part_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o sin_n with_o its_o cause_n difference_n mitigation_n and_o aggravation_n special_o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o presumption_n and_o reign_v sin_n and_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o formality_n in_o religion_n all_o tend_v to_o unmask_v counterfeit_n christian_n terrify_v the_o ungodly_a comfort_n doubt_v saint_n humble_a man_n and_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o cxlv_o sermon_n upon_o the_o whole_a 17_o chapter_n of_o st_n john_n be_v christ_n prayer_n before_o his_o passion_n the_o difficulty_n of_o and_o encouragement_n to_o reformation_n a_o sermon_n upon_o mark._n 1._o verse_n 2_o 4._o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o court_n marshal_n psal_n 106.30_o 31._o the_o magistrate_n commission_n upon_o rom._n 13.4_o at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o lord_n maior_n rheims_n cruelty_n and_o apostasy_n upon_o revel_v 19.2_o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o the_o 5_o of_o november_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v endeavour_v more_o than_o the_o commonwealth_n upon_o judg._n 6.27_o 28_o 29._o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n public_a affection_n press_v upon_o numb_a 11.12_o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o self-judging_a in_o order_n to_o the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sinne._n a_o exposition_n with_o practical_a observation_n on_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o godly_a man_n choice_n compare_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o find_v to_o be_v transcendent_o the_o best_a and_o both_o be_v characterise_a by_o their_o desire_n and_o delight_n this_o be_v clear_o evince_v that_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n even_o in_o this_o world_n hold_v forth_o in_o xiii_o sermon_n upon_o psal_n 4._o vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o mr_n richard_n baexter_n plain_a scripture-proof_n of_o infant_n baptism_n the_o right_a method_n for_o get_v and_o keep_v spiritual_a peace_n and_o comfort_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n in_o four_o part_n 1._o the_o spirit_n intrinsic_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n with_o a_o determination_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v oblige_v those_o to_o believe_v who_o never_o see_v they_o 2._o the_o spirit_n internal_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 3._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o the_o arrogancy_n of_o reason_n against_o divine_a revelation_n repress_v the_o christian_a concord_n